Ada Balliol

Ada married John Clavering in 1218 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England. John (son of Sir Robert FitzRoger, Knight, 2nd Baron of Warkworth and Margaret de Cheney) was born before 1191; died before 20 Feb 1241. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Roger FitzJohn is the son of Magna Carta surety baron John FitzRobert of Clavering.
Magna Carta Project logo
Roger Clavering is a descendant of a Magna Carta surety baron.
Join: Magna Carta Project
Discuss: MAGNA_CARTA

Biography
Roger FitzJohn de Balliol, of Warkworth, Corbridge, and Whalton, Northumberland, Clavering, Essex, Iver, Buckinghamshire, Horseford, Norfolk, etc.[1]

Roger, son and heir of John FitzRobert by his wife Ada de Balliol, was born after 1219 (a minor at his father's death).[2]
He married Isabel of Dunbar, daughter of Patrick, 6th Earl of Dunbar by Euphame, daughter of William de Brus.[3]
Roger and Isabel had one son and one daughter:[3]
Roger FitzRoger, Knt., married Margery la Zouche[2]
Euphame, married (1) William Comyn, Knt., (2) Andrew de Moray, Knt.[1]
Roger FitzJohn died at a tournament in Normandy shortly before 22 June 1249.[1]
Sources
? 1.0 1.1 1.2 Douglas Richardson. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), volume II, pages 221-222 CLAVERING 5.
? 2.0 2.1 Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham, 2nd edition (Salt Lake City: the author, 2011), volume I, pages 487-500 CLAVERING.
? 3.0 3.1 Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, II:489 CLAVERING 2.
Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: the author, 2013. See also WikiTree's source page for Royal Ancestry.
Richardson, Douglas. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. 2nd edition. Salt Lake City: the author, 2011. See also WikiTree's source page for Magna Carta Ancestry.
See also:
Cokayne, (n.d.). The Complete Peerage, (Vol. III, pp. 274). N.p.
Marlyn Lewis. Roger FitzJohn, entry in "Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors and Cousins" database.
Burke, J. & Burke, J.B. (1848). The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with Their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, (pp.lxxxi). Churchton. Google Books.
Weis, F.L. (1999). The Magna Carta Sureties, 1215, (5th ed). Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. Amazon.com.
Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists, (pp. 156). N.p.

end of this biography

Roger married Isabel Dunbar in ~1245. Isabel was born in ~1225 in Morpeth, Northumberland, England; died after 1269 in Northumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Born: Abt 1241, Clavering, Essex, England 2
Marriage: Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] in 1265 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England 1
Died: 1310, Clavering, Essex, England about age 69 2
Sources, Comments and Notes
Source Par Charles H. Browning:
"..., the son of Sir John, third Baron de Nevill, of Raby, K.G., constituted admiral of the king's fleet, d. October 17, 1385, the son of Ralph de Nevill, second Baron, d. 1367, son of Ralph, Baron de Nevill, of Raby, and his first wife, Lady Euphemia, sister of John de Clavering, and daughter of Robert Fitz-Roger, son of Roger Fitz-John, the son of Robert Fitz-Robert, one of the Sureties for the Magna Charta."
______________________________
Source Par Mostyn John Armstrong:
"... After this sir Robert Fitz-Roger de Clavering, married Margery, daughter of lord Zouch, and died lord in the 3d of Edward II. and John de Clavering was his fon and heir, aged 40; he was a knight, and left left Eve his only daughter and heir, by Hawife his wife, daughter of fir Pain Tibetot..."
______________________________
Source Par Thomas Gregory Smart:
"... Descent through Clavering.
i.\emdash b Robert Fitzroger, 5th Baron Warkworth, summoned to Parliament, 1295."
_____________________________
Source <
"... Roger. He died in 1249; his son, Robert was one and a half at the time. Consequentially, a guardian was appointed to care for the family's property: William de Valence, half-brother of the king, Henry III , and later Earl of Pembroke . In his record of events, the chronicler Matthew Paris characterised it as "a noble castle". Valence remained guardian until 1268, when it reverted to Robert Fitz John. King Edward I of England stayed at Warkworth Castle for a night in 1292. The English king was asked to mediate in a dispute over the Scottish throne and laid his own claim, leading to the Anglo-Scottish Wars. After the Scottish victory at the Battle of Stirling Bridg in 1297, Robert and his son, John de Clavering, were captured. They were subsequently released and in 1310 John assumed control of the family estates. A year later, John made the Crown inheritor. Such was the importance of large castles during the Scottish Wars, the Crown subsidised their maintenance and even construction. In 1319, King Edward II paid for a garrison of four men-at-arms and eight hobilars to enhance the existing force of twelve men-at-arms. Ralph Neville was the keeper of Warkworth Castle in 1322. As he was married to John's daughter, Euphemia, Ralph may have hoped to inherit the Clavering estates, however that was not to be the case. A Scottish force besieged the castle unsuccessfully in 1327. "
_____________________________
Source Par Anthony Hall,Robert Morden:
"ALINGTON, a Member of the Manor of Werkworth, of which Roger de Clavering died possessed, 33 Hen., III. leaving his Son and Heir Robert, very young, who was committed to the Tuition of William dt Valence, the King's Brother."
_____________________________
Source Publiâe par Eneas Mackenzie:
"... The manor of Corbridge was granted by the crown, 6 king John, to Robert, son of Roger de Clavering, baron of Warkworth, to hold, with all its regalities, in fee-farm, by the annual service of ¹40, with the privilege of a weekly market, and an annual fair on the eve, day, and day after the festival of St. John the Baptist. It had also the privilege of sending two members to parliament, which privilege was disused on account of the burthen of the members' expences; the names of two of whom are on record, viz. Adam Fitz-Allan, and Hugh Fitz-Hugh, 23 king Edward I. John, the last Baron Clavering, granted the reversion of his honour of Warkworth, and of this and his other manors in this county, to the crown, 6 king Edward I. which were given by king Edward III. to Henry Percy. The widow of John Lord Clavering held a third part of Corbridge manor for her dower; but Henry Percy died seized of the whole, 26 king Edward III. and left it, with other great estates, to his son and heir of the same name."
[Wikipedia: "Corbridge is a village in Northumberland , England , situated 16 miles (26 km) west of Newcastle and 4 miles (6 km) east of Hexham . Villages in the vicinity include Halton , Acomb , Aydon and Sandhoe .]
_____________________________
"Genealogy of the Founders of the Abbey of Sibton.
THE Lady Sibyl, sister of JOHN DE CATNETO, daughter of RALPH DE CATNETO, who came at the Conquest of England, was married to Sir ROBERT FITZ-WALTER, Founder of the House of St. Faith, of Horsham ;who begat of her a son by name Roger ;and John, Sheriff; and WILLIAM DE CATNETO. Roger; and John, the Sheriff, died without issue ; but William took a Wife, and begat of her three daughters, namely: Margaret; Clemence and Sara.
Clemence and Sara died without issue ;but Margaret was married to a certain Norman HUGH DE CRESCY; who begat of her a Son, named Roger. ROGER DE CRESCY took a Wife by name ISABELLA DE RYE; and begat of her four sons, namely: Hugh; Roger ; John and Stephen, who all died without issue. The aforesaid Margaret, after her husband Sir HUGH DE CRESCY was dead, married another Nobleman, by name, ROBERT FITZ-ROGER ;who begat of her JOHN FITZ-ROBERT.
John begat a son by name ROGER. The same ROGER begat a son by name ROBERT FITZ-ROGER, now Patron. Who after the death of STEPHEN DE CRESCY succeeded by Inheritance to the Barony of Horsford, as heir of the Lady MARGARET DE CHENET, who married two husbands as is aforesaid.

But the aforesaid ROBERT [FITZ-ROGER] married a Wife, by name, MARGERY DE LA ZOUCHE, of whom he begat many sons and daughters, son of KingHenry, caused to be namely : JOHN; ALEXANDER; ROGER ; ROBERT; ALAN; HENRY; and EDMUND. JOHN married a Wife, by name, HAWISE, of whom he begat a daughter, by name, EVA, who now claims to be the Patroness of the House of Sibton, of St. Faith, and of Blythburgh as of Hereditary Right."
____________________________
Source :
"ROBERT FitzRoger of Warkworth, Northumberland and Clavering, Essex, son of ROGER FitzJohn of Warkworth & his wife --- (-before 29 Apr 1310). A manuscript genealogy of the founders of Horsham priory, Norfolk names "Robertum filium Rogeri, nunc patronum" as the son of "Rogerum", son of "Johannem filium Roberti", adding that he inherited "post obitum Stephani de Crescy...in hereditate baronniµ de Horsford, quasi hµres dominµ Margeriµ de Cheny" [his paternal great-grandmother]. He was summoned to Parliament in 1295 whereby he is held to have become Lord FitzRoger.

m MARGARET la Zouche, daughter of ---. A manuscript genealogy of the founders of Horsham priory, Norfolk records that "Robertum filium Rogeri, nunc patronum" married "Margeriam de la Souche". Her precise relationship to the Zouche family has not been ascertained. Robert & his wife had eight children:

1. JOHN FtzRobert of Costessey, Norfolk ([1265/66]-Aynhoe, Northamptonshire [1/23] Jan 1332, bur Langley Abbey, Norfolk). ...
2. Alexander. ...
3. Roger. ...
4. Robert. ...
5. Alan. ...
6. Henry. ...
7. Edmund. ...
8. Ellen. ...." [and Euphemia ?]

Robert married Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] in 1265 in Warkworth, Northumberland, England.1 (Margery Mary DE LA ZOUCHE [1417] was born about 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England 3 and died in 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England.)

Robert married Margery Mary de la Zouche in 1265 in Warkworth, Alnwick, Northumberland, England. Margery (daughter of Alan la Zouche and Helen de Quincy) was born in ~ 1245 in Clavering, Essex, England; died in 0___ 1329 in Clavering, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Alt Birth: ~1267, Warkworth, Northumberland, England
• Alt Death: ~1329, Warkworth, Northumberland, England

Notes:

Biography

Euphame de Clavering

Euphame was a daughter of Robert Fitz Roger, Knt., of Warkworth, also called Robert de Clavering, and his wife Margery la Zouche. They married in 1265 and had seven sons and two daughters.[1]

Euphame de Clarvering's husband was Sir Ranulph Fitz Robert de Neville of Raby and Constable of Warkworth Castle. They married before 12 March 1280/1 ("date of lawsuit") and had five sons and four daughters[2] - or seven daughters.[3]

Euphame was living in 1281. She was a "benefactress of Thornton Abbey, and was buried at Staindrop, Durham."[2] Ranulph married (2) Margery de Thweng; they had no issue. "Sir Ranulph de Neville, 1st Lord Neville of Raby, died shortly after 18 April 1331, and was buried in the Choir at Coverham Abbey, Yorkshire."[2]

Children
Euphame and Ranuplh's sons:
Robert de Neville, Knight,[2]
Ralph de Neville, Knight, 2nd Lord Neville, married Alice de Audley[2]
Alexander de Neville, Knight[2]
John de Neville[2]
Thomas de Neville, Archdeacon of Durham[2]
and daughters:
Anastasia de Neville, married Walter Fauconberg, Knight[2]
Mary de Neville[2]
Ida de Neville[2]
Eupheme[2]
Alexandra de Neville[3]
Joan de Neville[3]
Anastasia de Neville[3]
Research Notes
Better sources are needed for the following:

Birth location: Clavering, Essex (from Marlyn?)
Death date & place: circa 1320 at Warworth, England; Buried at St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham (from Marlyn? just Staindrop, Durham from Richardson)
Magna Carta ancestry
Eupheme Clavering is a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons Saher de Quincy and John Fitz Robert:

John Fitz Robert:

John FitzRobert MCSB is the father of
Roger FitzJohn of Clavering is the father of
Robert FitzRoger of Clavering is the father of
Eupheme (Clavering) Neville
Saher de Quincy:

Saher de Quincy MCSB is the father of
Roger de Quincy is the father of
Ellen (de Quincy) la Zouche is the mother of
Margery (la Zouche) Fitz Robert is the mother of
Eupheme (Clavering) Neville
She is in a badged trail to Magna Carta Gateway Ancestor Major Robert Peyton (re-review needed - see comments). ~ Noland-165 19:30, 13 December 2017 (EST)

Sources
? Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry, Vol I, pp 490-492 CLAVERING #3.vi
? 2.00 2.01 2.02 2.03 2.04 2.05 2.06 2.07 2.08 2.09 2.10 2.11 Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2013), Vol IV, pp 227-228 NEVILLE #10
? 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Charles Cawley. Randolph Neville, entry in Medieval Lands database (accessed 31 March 2015).
Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011)
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
See also:
Weis, F. L. (1999). The Magna Sureties, 1215, (5th ed). Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc.
www.thepeerage.com
Maryln, citing
[S3043] N.a., (n.d.) Wallop Family, (Vol. 4, line 728). N.p.; Weis, F.L. (n.d.). Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists, (pp. 156). N.p.
[S16] Richardson, D. (2011) Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 492.
[S16] Richardson, D. (2011) Magna Carta Ancestry, (2nd ed, Vol. III, pp. 241). Salt Lake City, UT: N.p.
[S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. II, p. 225). N.p
[S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. IV, p. 226-227). N.p.
[S16] Richardson, D. (n.d.). Magna Carta Ancestry, (2nd ed, Vol. I, pp. 489-490). Salt Lake City, UT: N.p.
[S4] Richardson, D. (n.d.) Royal Ancestry, (Vol. II, p. 222-223). N.p.
[S11568] Cokayne, G.E. (n.d.). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, (Vol. IX, pp. 498-499). N.p.
[S5] Douglas Richardson, D. (n.d.). Plantagenet Ancestry, (pp. 538-539). N.p.

end of this biography

Born: Abt 1267, Clavering, Essex, England
Marriage: Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414] about 1286 in Raby, Durham, England 1
Died: 1320, , , England about age 53
Sources, Comments and Notes
Source :
"Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby (18 October 1262 / 1270 - 18 April 1331) was an English aristocrat and member of the powerful Neville family, son of Roger de Neville and Mary Tailboys. He married first Euphemia de Clavering daughter of Robert de Clavering (5th Baron of Warkworth & Clavering) and Margaret La Zouche, with whom he had fourteen children. His second marriage was to Margery de Thwenge daughter of John De Thwenge and Joan De Mauley.

Ralph had the following children with Euphemia de Clavering:
Joan de Neville (c.1283)
Anastasia de Neville (c.1285), married Sir Walter de Fauconberg
Sir Robert de Neville of Middleham (c.1287 - June 1319)
Ida de Neville (c.1289)
Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c.1291 - 5 August 1367), married Alice de Audley and had issue
Eupheme de Neville (c.1291)
Alice de Neville (c.1293)
Sir Alexander de Neville (c.1297 - 15 March 1366/7)
John Neville (1299 - 19 July 1333)
Mary de Neville (c.1301)
William de Neville (c.1303)
Margaret de Neville (c.1305)
Thomas de Neville (c.1306 - bef June 1349)
Avelina de Neville (c.1307), married Norville Norton and had issue"
___________________________
Source Par Charles H. Browning:
"..., the son of Sir John, third Baron de Nevill, of Raby, K.G., constituted admiral of the king's fleet, d. October 17, 1385, the son of Ralph de Nevill, second Baron, d. 1367, son of Ralph, Baron de Nevill, of Raby, and his first wife, Lady Euphemia, sister of John de Clavering, and daughter of Robert Fitz-Roger, son of Roger Fitz-John, the son of Robert Fitz-Robert, one of the Sureties for the Magna Charta."
__________________________
Source :
"Ranulf (Randolph) de Neville, 1st Lord of Raby (1262 - 1331)
...
He married, firstly, Eupheme FitzRobert, daughter of Robert FitzRoger, 1st Lord FitzRoger and Margaret de la Zouche. He married, secondly, Margery de Thweng, daughter of John de Thweng, before 1331.1 He died circa 1337 at Raby Castle, Durham, County Durham, England.
..."
__________________________
Source Par Charles Robert Young:
"THE NEVILLE FAMILY (extract):
...
8. Ranulph de Neville, Lord of Raby d.1331 = Eupheme
9. Ralph de Neville, Lord of Raby d.1367 = Alice
..."
Euphemia married Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414], son of Robert DE NEVILLE, Jr, Baron De Raby [1418] and Mary FITZ RALPH [1543], about 1286 in Raby, Durham, England.1 (Sir Ranulf DE NEVILLE, 1st Baron Neville De Raby [1414] was born on 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England 1 2 and died on 18 Apr 1331 in Raby Castle, Durham, England.)

Euphemia married Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville of Raby in ~1286 in Raby, Durham, England. Ralph (son of Sir Robert Neville and Lady Mary FitzRanulph, Heiress of Middleham) was born on 18 Oct 1262 in Raby, Durham, England; died on 18 Apr 1331 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: John of Willington. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Walter de Fauconberg. Walter was born in 0___ 1264; died on 24 Jun 1314. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Occupation: 1355; Governor of Berwick

Notes:

NEVILLE, RALPH, de, fourth Baron Neville of Raby (1291?-1367), was the second son and eventual heir of Ralph Neville, third baron (d. 1331), by his first wife, Euphemia, daughter and heiress of Sir John de Clavering of Warkworth, in Northumberland, and Clavering, in western Essex.

His grandfather, Robert de Neville, who died during his father's lifetime [see Neville, Robert de, d. 1282], made one of those fortunate marriages which became traditional with this family, acquiring the lordship of Middleham, in Wensleydale, with the side valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with Mary, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs. His father, who, like his grandfather, bore none the best of reputations, did not die until 18 April 1331. Robert, the elder son, called the ‘Peacock of the North,’ whose monument may still be seen in Brancepeth Church, had been slain in a border fray by the Earl of Douglas in 1318; and his brother Ralph, who now became the heir of the Neville name, was carried off captive, but after a time was ransomed (Swallow, p. 11).

Before his father's death Neville had served the king both on the Scottish borders and at court, where he was seneschal of the household (Dugdale, i. 292; Fœdera, iv. 256, 448). In June 1329 he had been joined with the chancellor to treat with Philip VI of France for marriages between the two royal houses (ib. iv. 392); and he had entered into an undertaking to serve Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], for life in peace and war, with twenty men at arms against all men except the king (Dugdale, u.s., who gives the full terms). He tried to induce the prior and convent of Durham, to whom he had to do fealty for his Raby lands, to recognise the curious claim which his father had first made to the monks' hospitality on St. Cuthbert's day (4 Sept.) (cf. Dugdale, Baronage, i. 293; Letters from Northern Registers, p. 394).

Neville was a man of energy, and King Edward kept him constantly employed. Scottish relations were then very critical, and Neville and Lord Percy, the only magnate of the north country whose power equalled his own, spent most of their time on the northern border. In 1334 they were made joint wardens of the marches, and were frequently entrusted with important negotiations. Neville was also governor of the castle of Bamborough, and warden of all the forests north of the Trent (Dugdale, i. 294; Swallow, p. 14; Fœdera, vols. iv.–v.). The Lanercost chronicler (p. 293) insinuates that he and Percy did less than their duty during the Scottish invasion of 1337. Neville took part in the subsequent siege of Dunbar (ib. p. 295). It was only at rare intervals that he could be spared from the north. Froissart is no doubt in error in bringing him to the siege of Tournay in 1340, but the truce with Scotland at the close of 1342 permitted his services to be used in the peace negotiations with France promoted by Pope Clement VI in the following year (Froissart, iii. 312, ed. Lettenhove; cf. Fœdera, v. 213; Dugdale). When the king was badly in want of money (1338), Neville advanced him wool from his Yorkshire estates, and in return for this and other services was granted various privileges. In October 1333 he was given the custody of the temporalities of the bishopric of Durham during its vacancy, and twelve years later the wardship of two-thirds of the lands of Bishop Kellawe, who had died in 1316 (Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense, iv. 175, 340).

When David Bruce invaded England in 1346, Ralph and his eldest son, John, joined William de la Zouch, archbishop of York, at Richmond on 14 Oct., and, marching northwards by Barnard Castle and Auckland, shared three days later in the victory at the Red Hills to the west of Durham, near an old cross already, it would seem, known as Neville's Cross. This success saved the city of Durham, and made David Bruce a captive. Neville fought in the van, and the Lanercost writer now praises him as ‘vir verax et validus, audax et astutus et multum metuendus’ (Chron. de Lanercost, pp. 347, 350; Galfrid le Baker, p. 87). A sword is still shown at Brancepeth Castle which is averred to be that used by Ralph at Neville's Cross or Durham, as the battle was at first often called (Swallow, pp. 16–17). With Gilbert Umfreville, earl of Angus, he pursued the flying Scots across the border, took Roxburgh on terms, and harried the southern counties of Scotland (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 352). Tradition represents that he erected Neville's Cross on the Brancepeth road, half a mile out of Durham, in commemoration of the victory. The old cross was soon altered or entirely replaced by a more splendid one, which was destroyed in 1589, after the fall of the elder branch of Neville, and only the stump now remains; but a detailed description of it was printed in 1674 from an old Durham Roll by Davies in his ‘Rites and Monuments’ (Swallow, p. 16). The king rewarded Neville's services with a grant of 100l. and a license to endow two priests in the church of Sheriff-Hutton to pray for the souls of himself and his family (Dugdale). Towards the end of his life (1364) he endowed three priests in the hospital founded by his family at Well, near Bedale, not far from Middleham, for the same object (ib.)

The imprisonment of David Bruce made the Scots much less dangerous to England; but there was still plenty of work on the borders, and the rest of Neville's life was almost entirely spent there as warden of the marches, peace commissioner, and for a time (1355) governor of Berwick. The protracted negotiations for the liberation of David Bruce also occupied him (ib.) Froissart mentions one or two visits to France, but with the exception of that of 1359, when he accompanied the king into Champagne, these are a little doubtful (ib.; Froissart, v. 365, vi. 221, 224, ed. Lettenhove). He died on 5 Aug. 1367, and, having presented a very rich vestment to St. Cuthbert, was allowed to be buried in the south aisle of Durham Cathedral, being the first layman to whom that favour was granted (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 26). The body was ‘brought to the churchyard in a chariot drawn by seven horses, and then carried upon the shoulders of knights into the church.’ His tomb, terribly mutilated by the Scottish prisoners confined in the cathedral in 1650, still stands in the second bay from the transept.

Neville greatly increased the prestige of his family, and his descendants were very prosperous. He married Alice, daughter of Sir Hugh Audley, who, surviving him, married Ralph, baron of Greystock (d. 1417), in Cumberland, and, dying in 1374, was buried by the side of her first husband. They had five sons: (1) John, fifth baron Neville [q. v.]; (2) Robert, like his elder brother, a distinguished soldier in the French wars (Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, xxii. 289); (3) Ralph, the founder of the family of the Nevilles of Thornton Bridge, on the Swale, near Borough- bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cundall); (4) Alexander [q. v.], archbishop of York; (5) Sir William (d. 1389?) [q. v.] Their four daughters were: (1) Margaret, married, first (1342), William, who next year became Lord Ros of Hamlake (i.e. Helmsley, in the North Riding), and secondly, he dying in 1352, Henry Percy, first earl of Northumberland [q. v.]; (2) Catherine, married Lord Dacre of Gillsland; (3) Eleanor, who married Geoffrey le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun in the Minories, London (Wills and Inventories, i. 39); (4) Euphemia, who married, first, Reginald de Lucy; secondly, Robert Clifford, lord of Westmorland, who died before 1354; and, thirdly, Sir Walter de Heslarton (near New Malton). She died in 1394 or 1395. Surtees (iv. 159) adds a sixth son, Thomas, ‘bishop-elect of Ely,’ but this seems likely to be an error.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum; Calendarium Genealogicum, published by the Record Commission; Rymer's Fœdera, original and Record editions; Robert de Avesbury, Adam de Murimuth, Walsingham, Letters from Northern Registers and Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense in the Rolls Ser.; Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club ed.; Galfrid le Baker, ed. Maunde Thompson; Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove; Surtees's Hist. of Durham, vol. iv.; Longman's Hist. of Edward III; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Segar's Baronagium Genealogicum, ed. Edmondson; Selby's Genealogist, iii. 107, &c.; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees.]

end of biography

Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c.1291 – 5 August 1367) was an English aristocrat, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby and Euphemia de Clavering.[a]

Neville led the English forces to victory against the Scottish king David II of Scotland at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346.[1]

Marriage and children

He married Alice Audley (b. 1300 d. 1358), daughter of Hugh Audley 1st Lord Audley of Stratton Audley & Isolt de Mortimer/Iseult de Mortimer, on 14 Jan 1326 with whom he had thirteen children:[1]

Euphemia Neville (1316 - October 1363), married firstly Robert Clifford, Baron Clifford, secondly Reynold Lucy, Baron Lucy and thirdly Walter Heselarton
John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby (1322/8–17 October 1388), married firstly Maud Percy and secondly Elizabeth Latimer and had issue with both
Margaret Neville (12 February 1329 - 12 May 1372), married firstly William de Ros, 3rd Baron de Ros, by whom she had no issue, and secondly Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, by whom she had issue. She also married Sir Jean William 6th Earl DeRoss with issue.
Catherine Neville (c.1330 - 1 September 1361), married William Dacre, Baron Dacre of Gillesland
Sir Ralph Neville (c.1332 - c.1380), married Elizabeth de Ledes
Robert Neville of Eldon (c.1337), married Clara Pinckney
William Neville (c.1338 - c.1391), married firstly Elizabeth Le Waleys and secondly Alice de St Philbert
Eleanor Neville (c.1340), married Geoffrey Scrope
Alexander Neville (c.1341 - 1392), Archbishop of York
Elizabeth Neville (c.1343)
Isabel Neville (c.1344), married Hugh FitzHugh FitzHenry
Thomas Neville (c.1355)
Alice Neville

end of comment

Birth:
Raby Castle - history & images of this Neville Family Home ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

Ralph married Alice de Audley on 14 Jan 1326 in Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Hugh de Audley, Knight, 1st Baron Audley of Stratton and Isolde (Isabella) de Mortimer) was born in 1302-1304 in Hadley, Lambourne, Berkshire, England; died on 12 Jan 1374 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Died:
during the Battle of Halidon Hill

Margaret married William LNU, Lord Ros of Hamlake in 1342. William died in 0___ 1352. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Margaret married Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 1st Earl of Northumberland on 12 Jul 1358. Henry (son of Sir Henry Percy, IV, 3rd Baron Percy and Lady Mary Plantagenet, Baroness of Percy) was born on 10 Nov 1341 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died on 20 Feb 1408 in Bramham Moor, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Ralph, the founder of the family of the Nevilles of Thornton Bridge, on the Swale, near Borough- bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cundall)...

Birth:
Raby Castle - history & images of this Neville Family Home ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

Ralph married Elizabeth de Ledes about 1356 in Gipton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Occupation: 0___ 1374; Archbishop of York

Notes:

Younger son of Sir Ralph de Neville and Alice de Audley. King's clerk, Archbishop of York.

In 1348 he was granted a license for one year of celebration of mass in an oratory in the hostel in which he and his brother, Thomas, were residing at Oxford. He obtained an M.A. degree before 1357, was appointed Rector of Aysgarth Yorkshire before 1351, became Rector of Kirkby Misperon, Yorkshire in 1357, Master of the Hospital of St Thomas the Matyr in Northumberland before 1361, Archdeacon of Cornwall in 1361, Canon of York and prebendary of Bole in 1361, Canon and prebendary of Darlington, Durham in 1362, Canon of Howden, Yorkshire and prebendary of Skelton in 1362, Archdeacon of Durham before Jan 1371, and Archbishop of York in 1374. In 1386 he was included as a member of the commission appointed to regulate the affairs of the kingdom and the royal household.

Alexander became the bitter opponent of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester. In 1387 he was appealed of high treason in Parliament, found guilty, and all his properties were forfeited. He took refuge in Brabant, where he administered as a parish priest in Louvain until his death.

Notes:

Robert, like his elder brother, a distinguished soldier in the French wars (Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, xxii. 289)

Notes:

John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, KG c.1337 - 17 October 1388) was an English peer and soldier.[a]

John Neville, born at Raby Castle, Durham, between 1337 and 1340, was the eldest son of Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby, and Alice Audley. He had five brothers, including Alexander Neville, Archbishop of York, and four sisters.[1]

Cokayne notes that Neville's public career was as active as his father's had been. He fought against the Scots at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346 as a captain under his father, was knighted about 1360 after a skirmish near Paris while serving under Sir Walter Manny , and fought in Aquitaine in 1366, and again in 1373-4.

At his father's death on 5 August 1367 he succeeded to the title, and had livery of his lands in England and Scotland in October of that year.

From 1367 on he had numerous commissions issued to him, and in 1368 served as joint ambassador to France.[2] He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1369.[3]

In July 1370 he was Admiral of the North, and in November of that year a joint commissioner to treat with Genoa . He was Steward of the King's Household in 1372, and in July of that year was part of an expedition to Brittany . For the next several years he served in Scotland and the Scottish Marches . In 1378 he had licence to fortify Raby Castle, and in June of the same year was in Gascony, where he was appointed Keeper of Fronsac Castle and Seneschal of Gascony .

He spent several years in Gascony, and was among the forces which raised the siege of Mortaigne in 1381. On his return to England he was again appointed Warden of the Marches. In May 1383 and March 1387 he was a joint commissioner to treat of peace with Scotland, and in July 1385 was to accompany the King to Scotland.[4]

Neville died at Newcastle upon Tyne on 17 October 1388. In his will he requested burial in Durham Cathedral by his first wife, Maud. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland .[5]

Marriages and issue

Neville married, before 1362, firstly, Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, and Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford, by whom he had two sons and five daughters:[6]

Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.
Sir Thomas Neville of Brancepeth, who married Maud Stanhope.
Alice Neville, who married William Deincourt, 3rd Baron Deincourt.
Maud Nevile.
Idoine Neville.
Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
After his first wife Maud's death in 1379 Neville married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, by whom he had a son and a daughter:[7]

John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c.26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas de Clifford, 6th Baron de Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413x17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge.[8]
Elizabeth Neville, who married, before 27 May 1396, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died shortly before 20 August 1417) son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had one child, Sir John Willoughby (c.1400 – 24 February 1437).[9]
After Neville's death, his widow, Elizabeth, married, as his second wife, Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby.[10]

Birth:
Raby Castle - history & images of this Neville Family Home ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

Buried:
The Cathedral Church of Christ, Blessed Mary the Virgin and St Cuthbert of Durham, commonly known as Durham Cathedral and home of the Shrine of St Cuthbert, is a cathedral in the city of Durham, England. It is the seat of the Bishop of Durham, the fourth-ranked bishop in the Church of England hierarchy. The present cathedral was begun in 1093, replacing the Saxon 'White Church', and is regarded as one of the finest examples of Norman architecture in Europe. In 1986 the cathedral and Durham Castle were designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

Durham Cathedral holds the relics of Saint Cuthbert, transported to Durham by Lindisfarne monks in the ninth century, the head of Saint Oswald of Northumbria, and the remains of the Venerable Bede. In addition, its library contains one of the most complete sets of early printed books in England, the pre-Dissolution monastic accounts, and three copies of Magna Carta.

From 1080 until 1836 the Bishop of Durham held the powers of an Earl Palatine, exercising military and civil leadershir as well as religious leadership, in order to protect the English Border with Scotland. The cathedral walls formed part of Durham Castle, the chief seat of the Bishop of Durham.

There are daily Church of England services at the cathedral, with the Durham Cathedral Choir singing daily except Mondays and when the choir is on holiday. It is a major tourist attraction and received 694,429 visitors in 2018.

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Durham_Cathedral

John married Maud Percy in 0Jul 1357 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England. Maud (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick and Idonia Clifford) was born about 1335 in Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died on 18 Feb 1378; was buried in Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durhamshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

John married Lady Elizabeth Latimer, Baroness of Willoughby before 9 Oct 1381 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir William Latimer, VI, KG, 4th Baron Latimer of Corby and Elizabeth FitzAlan) was born in 1351 in Scrampston, Rillington, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 5 Nov 1395 in (Raby-Keverstone, Staindrop, Durham, England); was buried in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Lord Dacre. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Eleanor, who married Geoffrey le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun in the Minories, London (Wills and Inventories, i. 39)

Family/Spouse: Sir Geoffrey, Knight. (son of Sir Henry le Scrope, Knight, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham and Joan LNU) was born in 1330-1336 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died in 0___ 1362 in Lithuania; was buried in Konigsberg, Germany. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Euphemia married Reginald de LucyEngland. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Euphemia married Sir Robert Clifford, Lord of NorthumberlandEngland. Robert (son of Sir Robert de Clifford, Knight, 3rd Baron de Clifford and Isabel de Berkeley) was born in 0___ 1328 in England; died before 1354 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Walter de Heslarton. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

17th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985) ...

http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37054

Click here to view maps & history of Warkworth Castle ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Warkworth_Castle

*

Sir Henry Percy KG (20 May 1364 - 21 July 1403), commonly known as Sir Harry Hotspur, or simply Hotspur, was a late-medieval English nobleman. He was a significant captain during the Anglo-Scottish wars. He later led successive rebellions against Henry IV of England and was slain at the Battle of Shrewsbury in 1403 at the height of his career.

Career

Arms of Hotspur
Henry Percy was born 20 May 1364 at either Alnwick Castle or Warkworth Castle in Northumberland, the eldest son of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, and Margaret Neville, daughter of Ralph de Neville, 2nd Lord Neville of Raby, and Alice de Audley.[1] He was knighted by King Edward III in April 1377, together with the future Kings Richard II and Henry IV.[2] In 1380, he was in Ireland with the Earl of March,[3] and in 1383, he travelled in Prussia.[4] He was appointed warden of the east march either on 30 July 1384 or in May 1385,[4] and in 1385 accompanied Richard II on an expedition into Scotland.[1] 'As a tribute to his speed in advance and readiness to attack' on the Scottish borders, the Scots bestowed on him the name 'Haatspore'.[2] In April 1386, he was sent to France to reinforce the garrison at Calais and led raids into Picardy. Between August and October 1387, he was in command of a naval force in an attempt to relieve the siege of Brest.[4] In appreciation of these military endeavours he was made a Knight of the Garter in 1388.[4] Reappointed as warden of the east march, he commanded the English forces against James Douglas, 2nd Earl of Douglas, at the Battle of Otterburn on 10 August 1388, where he was captured, but soon ransomed for a fee of 7000 marks.[2]

During the next few years Percy's reputation continued to grow. He was sent on a diplomatic mission to Cyprus in June 1393 and appointed Governor of Bordeaux, deputy to John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, in the Duchy of Aquitaine.[2] He returned to England in January 1395, taking part in Richard II's expedition to Ireland, and was back in Aquitaine the following autumn. In the summer of 1396, he was again in Calais.[3]

Percy's military and diplomatic service brought him substantial marks of royal favour in the form of grants and appointments,[4] but despite this, the Percy family decided to support Henry Bolingbroke, the future Henry IV, in his rebellion against Richard II. On Henry's return from exile in June 1399, Percy and his father joined his forces at Doncaster and marched south with them. After King Richard's deposition, Percy and his father were 'lavishly rewarded' with lands and offices.[3]

Under the new king, Percy had extensive civil and military responsibility in both the east march towards Scotland and in north Wales, where he was appointed High Sheriff of Flintshire in 1399. In north Wales, he was under increasing pressure as a result of the rebellion of Owain Glyndwr. In March 1402, Henry IV appointed Percy royal lieutenant in north Wales, and on 14 September 1402, Percy, his father, and the Earl of Dunbar and March were victorious against a Scottish force at the Battle of Homildon Hill. Among others, they made a prisoner of Archibald Douglas, 4th Earl of Douglas.[1]

Rebellion and death

In spite of the favour that Henry IV showed the Percys in many respects, they became increasingly discontented with him. Among their grievances was the king's failure to pay the wages due to them for defending the Scottish border; his favour towards Dunbar; his demand that the Percys hand over their Scottish prisoners; his failure to put an end to Owain Glyndwr's rebellion through a negotiated settlement; his increasing promotion of his son Prince Henry's military authority in Wales; and his failure to ransom Henry Percy's brother-in-law Sir Edmund Mortimer, whom the Welsh had captured in June 1402.[5]

Spurred on by these grievances, the Percys rebelled in the summer of 1403 and took up arms against the king. According to J. M. W. Bean, it is clear that the Percys were in collusion with Glyndwr. On his return to England shortly after the victory at Homildon Hill, Henry Percy issued proclamations in Cheshire accusing the king of 'tyrannical government'.[3] Joined by his uncle, Thomas Percy, Earl of Worcester, he marched to Shrewsbury, where he intended to do battle against a force there under the command of the Prince of Wales. The army of his father, however, was slow to move south as well, and it was without the assistance of his father that Henry Percy and Worcester arrived at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403, where they encountered the king with a large army. The ensuing Battle of Shrewsbury was fierce, with heavy casualties on both sides, but when Henry Percy himself was struck down and killed, his own forces fled.[3]

The circumstances of Percy's death differ in accounts. The chronicler Thomas Walsingham stated, in his Historia Anglicana, that while he led his men in the fight rashly penetrating the enemy host, [Hotspur] was unexpectedly cut down, by whose hand is not known. Another is that he was struck in the face by an arrow when he opened his vizor for a better view.[6] The legend that he was killed by the Prince of Wales seems to have been given currency by William Shakespeare, writing at the end of the following century.


Shortly after Henry died in battle, his uncle was executed. An attainder was issued and the family's property, including Wressle Castle in Yorkshire, was confiscated by the Crown.[7]
The Earl of Worcester was executed two days later.[8]

King Henry, upon being brought Percy's body after the battle, is said to have wept. The body was taken by Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, to Whitchurch, Shropshire, for burial. However, when rumours circulated that Percy was still alive, the king 'had the corpse exhumed and displayed it, propped upright between two millstones, in the market place at Shrewsbury'.[3] That done, the king dispatched Percy's head to York, where it was impaled on the Micklegate Bar (one of the city's gates), whereas his four-quarters were sent to London, Newcastle upon Tyne, Bristol, and Chester before they were finally delivered to his widow. She had him buried in York Minster in November of that year.[9] In January 1404, Percy was posthumously declared a traitor, and his lands were forfeited to the Crown.[citation needed]

Marriage and issue

Henry Percy married Elizabeth Mortimer, the eldest daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, and his wife, Philippa, the only child of Lionel, 1st Duke of Clarence, and Elizabeth de Burgh, Countess of Ulster.[10] By her he had two children:

Name Lifespan Notes
Henry 3 February 1393 – 22 May 1455 2nd Earl of Northumberland; married Eleanor Neville, by whom he had issue. He was slain at the First Battle of St Albans during the Wars of the Roses.[11]
Elizabeth c.1395 – 26 October 1436 Married firstly John Clifford, 7th Baron de Clifford, slain at the Siege of Meaux on 13 March 1422, by whom she had issue, and secondly Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland (d. 3 November 1484), by whom she had a son, Sir John Neville.[12]
Sometime after 3 June 1406, Elizabeth Mortimer married, as her second husband, Thomas de Camoys, 1st Baron Camoys, by whom she had a son, Sir Roger Camoys.[13] Thomas Camoys distinguished himself as a soldier in command of the rearguard of the English army at the Battle of Agincourt on 25 October 1415.[14]

Legacy

Warkworth Castle, the home of Henry Percy
Henry Percy, 'Hotspur', is one of Shakespeare's best-known characters. In Henry IV, Part 1, Percy is portrayed as the same age as his rival, Prince Hal, by whom he is slain in single combat. In fact, he was 23 years older than Prince Hal, the future King Henry V, who was a youth of 16 at the date of the Battle of Shrewsbury.

The name of one of England's top football clubs, Tottenham Hotspur F.C., acknowledges Henry Percy, whose descendants owned land in the neighbourhood of the club's first ground in the Tottenham Marshes.[15][16][17]

A 14 feet (4.3 m) statue of Henry Percy was unveiled in Alnwick by the Duke of Northumberland in 2010.[18]

*

Died:
in the Battle of Shrewsbury...

Henry married Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy before 10 Dec 1379 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, Earl of Ulster and Lady Philippa Plantagenet, 5th Countess of Ulster) was born on 12 Feb 1371 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales; died on 20 Apr 1417 in Trotton, Sussex, England; was buried in St. George's Church, Trotton, Chichester, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Margaret de Percy
Also Known As: "de/"
Birthdate: circa 1368
Birthplace: Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England, United Kingdom
Death:
Immediate Family:
Daughter of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland and Margaret de Neville, Baroness de Ros
Wife of NN Ashe and Sir Alan Fenwick
Mother of Sir Henry Fenwick
Sister of Isolda Percy; Thomas de Percy; Sir Henry "Hotspur" Percy; Alan de Percy and Sir Ralph de Percy
Managed by: Private User
Last Updated: January 31, 2019
View Complete Profile
view all
Immediate Family

NN Ashe
husband

Sir Alan Fenwick
husband

Sir Henry Fenwick
son

Margaret de Neville, Baroness de...
mother

Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northum...
father

Isolda Percy
sister

Thomas de Percy
brother

Sir Henry "Hotspur" Percy
brother

Alan de Percy
brother

Sir Ralph de Percy
brother

Lord William de Ros
stepfather

Maud/ Matilda de Lucy, Countess ...
stepmother

endof this profile

Family/Spouse: Sir Alan Fenwick. Alan was born in ~1365 in Fenwick, Wallington, Northumberland, England; died on 8 May 1406. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Alexander married Margery Neville in 0___ 1380 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England. Margery (daughter of Sir John de Neville, Knight and Alice Sherwood) was born about 1366 in Liversedge, Birstall, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1425. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, 4th Baron Neville de Raby,[a] Earl Marshal, KG, PC (c. 1364 – 21 October 1425), was an English nobleman of the House of Neville.

Family

Ralph Neville was born about 1364, the son of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, and The Hon Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, by Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford.[1] Neville had a younger brother, and five sisters:[2]

Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, who married Joan Furnival.
Lady Alice Neville, who married Sir Thomas Gray.
Lady Maud Neville
Lady Idoine Neville
Lady Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
Lady Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
Neville's father married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer. By his father's second marriage Neville had a brother and sister of the half blood:[3]

John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c. 26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas Clifford, 6th Baron Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413-17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge, beheaded 5 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot.[4]
Lady Elizabeth Neville, who married Sir Thomas Willoughby.
Career[edit]
Neville's first military service was in Brittany under King Richard II's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, who knighted him at Saint-Omer in July 1380. On 14 November 1381 he and his cousin, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, were commissioned to preside over a duel between an Englishman and a Scot, and on 1 December 1383 he and his father were commissioned to receive from the Scots 24,000 marks for the ransom of King David. On 26 October 1385 he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with Sir Thomas Clifford, and on 27 March 1386 was appointed, together with Clifford, joint Warden of the West March.[5]

Neville inherited the title at the age of 24 after his father's death on 17 October 1388, and was summoned to Parliament from 6 December 1389 to 30 November 1396 by writs directed to Radulpho de Nevyll de Raby. On 25 October 1388 he was appointed, with others, to survey the fortifications on the Scottish border, and on 24 May 1389 was made keeper for life of the royal forests north of the Trent. In 1393 and 1394 he was employed in peace negotiations with Scotland.[6]

In 1397 Neville supported King Richard's proceedings against Thomas of Woodstock and the Lords Appellant, and by way of reward was created Earl of Westmorland on 29 September of that year. However his loyalty to the King was tested shortly thereafter. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, had died on 9 June 1396, and Neville's second marriage to Joan Beaufort before 29 November 1396 made him the son-in-law of King Richard's uncle, John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. Thus, when King Richard banished John of Gaunt's eldest son and heir, Henry Bolingbroke, on 16 September 1398, and confiscated Bolingbroke's estates after John of Gaunt's death on 3 February 1399, Westmorland was moved to support his brother-in-law. Bolingbroke landed with a small force at Ravenspur in July 1399. Westmorland and the Earl of Northumberland were in the deputation at the Tower which received King Richard's abdication, and Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the 'virge' at Bolingbroke's coronation as King Henry IV on 13 October 1399.[7]

For his support of the new King, Westmorland was rewarded with a lifetime appointment as Earl Marshal on 30 September 1399 (although he resigned the office in 1412), a lifetime grant of the honour of Richmond on 20 October (although the grant was not accompanied by a grant of the title Earl of Richmond), and several wardships.[8] Before 4 December he was appointed to the King's council. In March 1401, Westmorland was one of the commissioners who conducted negotiations for a marriage between the King's eldest daughter, Blanche of England, and Louis, son of Rupert, King of the Romans, and in 1403 was made a Knight of the Garter, taking the place left vacant by the death of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York.[8]

According to Tuck, Westmorland had little influence on the Scottish borders in the first years of Henry IV's reign, where the wardenships of the marches were monopolised by the Percys, leading to a growing rivalry between the two families. However in 1403 the Percys, spurred on by various grievances, took up arms against the King, and suffered defeat at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Northumberland's son, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, was slain at Shrewsbury, and Northumberland's brother, the Earl of Worcester, was beheaded two days later. After Shrewsbury, King Henry ordered Westmorland to raise troops and prevent Northumberland's army, which was still in the north, from advancing south. On 6 August 1403,as a reward for his service in driving Northumberland back to Warkworth Castle, Westmorland was granted the wardenship of the West March which Northumberland had held since 1399, the wardenship of the East March, formerly held by Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, being granted to the King's 14-year-old son, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford.[8]

Two years later Northumberland, joined by Lord Bardolf, again took up arms against the King. It had been Northumberland's plan to capture the earl by surprise at the outset, and in early May 1405, with 400 men, Northumberland made a surprise attack at the castle of Witton-le-Wear, where he had been staying. The attempt failed, as Westmorland had already fled. The earl speedily gathered an army, defeated a force of Percy allies at Topcliffe, and then marched towards York with Henry IV's son, John of Lancaster, to confront a force of some 8000 men gathered on Shipton Moor under the leadership of Archbishop Richard Scrope, Thomas de Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk, and Scrope's nephew, Sir William Plumpton. Outnumbered by Scrope's forces, Westmorland resorted to trickery,[9] and led Scrope and his allies to believe that their demands would be accepted and their personal safety guaranteed. Once Scrope's army had been disbanded on 29 May, Scrope, Mowbray and Plumpton were arrested, summarily condemned to death for treason, and beheaded outside the walls of York on 8 June 1405. Although Westmorland handed Scrope and his allies over to the King at Pontefract, he played no role in their hasty and irregular trial and execution, having been sent north by the King on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles. It is unclear whether Northumberland had initially planned to rebel openly in concert with Scrope, but in the event he gave Scrope no support, and fled to Scotland after his failed attempt to capture Westmorland. His estates were subsequently forfeited to the crown, and Ralph, earl of Westmorland, as a reward for his quelling of the 1405 rebellion without significant bloodshed, received a large grant of former Percy lands in Cumberland and Northumberland in June 1405.[10]

After the death of Henry IV Westmorland was mainly engaged in the defence of the northern border in his capacity as Warden of the West March (1403–1414). In 1415 he decisively defeated an invading Scottish army at the Battle of Yeavering.[1] Westmorland played no part in King Henry V's French campaigns, and Tuck notes that his relationship with Henry V was not close, perhaps partly because of the involvement of Westmorland's son-in-law, Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton, in the Southampton Plot.[11] After Henry V's death, Westmorland was a member of the Council of Regency during the minority of King Henry VI.[12]

According to Tait, Westmorland was 'no inconsiderable builder', citing his rebuilding of Sheriff Hutton Castle on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw 'no house in the north so like a princely lodging', his doubling of the entrance gateway of Raby Castle and the corresponding tower, and possibly his responsibility for the 'tall and striking tower' of Richmond parish church. On 1 November 1410 Westmorland was granted licence to found a college for a master, six clerks, six 'decayed gentlemen' and others at Staindrop, towards the completion of which he left a bequest in his will.[12] He was probably responsible for the building of Penrith castle in Cumberland c. 1412-13.[13]

Marriages and issue

Miniature of the Earl of Westmorland with twelve of his children by Pol de Limbourg. A second miniature (not pictured) features his second wife, Lady Joan, with the rest of his children.

Effigy of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and his two wives, Staindrop Church

Neville married firstly, Margaret Stafford (d. 9 June 1396), the eldest daughter of Hugh Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, and Philippa Beauchamp, the daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, by Katherine Mortimer, the daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March.[14] They had two sons and six daughters:

Sir John Neville (c.1387 – before 20 May 1420), who married Elizabeth Holland, fifth daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan, and by her had three sons, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, John Neville, Baron Neville, and Sir Thomas Neville, and a daughter, Margaret Neville.[15]
Sir Ralph Neville (d. 25 Feb 1458), who married, before 1411, his stepsister, Mary Ferrers, daughter of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers, and Joan Beaufort.[16]
Maud Neville (d. October 1438), who married Peter de Mauley, 5th Baron Mauley.[15]
Alice Neville, who married firstly Sir Thomas Grey, beheaded 2 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot, and secondly Sir Gilbert Lancaster.[17]
Philippa Neville, who married, before 20 July 1399, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland (d. 5 January 1458).[18]
Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
Anne Neville (b. circa 1384), who married, before 3 February 1413, Sir Gilbert Umfraville, son of Sir Thomas Umfreville (d. 12 February 1391) and Agnes Grey (d. 25 October 1420), daughter of Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton (d. before 22 October 1369). He was slain at the Battle of Baugâe in Anjou on 22 March 1421.[19]
Margaret Neville (d. 1463/4), who married firstly, before 31 December 1413, Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton, and secondly, William Cressener, esquire.[20]
Neville married secondly, before 29 November 1396, at Chãateau de Beaufort, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, Joan Beaufort, the widow of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers.[21] Joan was the legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, by his mistress and later third wife, Katherine Swynford.

They had nine sons and five daughters:[22]

Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury. Their son was Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), 'The Kingmaker'.
Henry Neville.
Thomas Neville.
Cuthbert Neville.
Robert Neville, Bishop of Salisbury and Durham.
William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent.
John Neville.
George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.
Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny.
Joan Neville, who became a nun.
Katherine Neville, married firstly, on 12 January 1411 to John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk, secondly to Sir Thomas Strangways, thirdly to John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont, fourthly to Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
Eleanor Neville (1398–1472), married firstly to Richard le Despencer, 4th Baron Burghersh, secondly to Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.
Anne Neville (1414–1480), married firstly to Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham, secondly to Walter Blount, 1st Baron Mountjoy.
Cecily Neville (1415–1495), married to Richard, 3rd Duke of York. She was the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III.
Death[edit]


The two wives of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, from his monumental effigy, Staindrop Church. His first wife, left, on his right-hand side
Westmorland died on 21 October 1425. He was buried in the choir of his collegiate church of St. Mary at Staindrop. The magnificent alabaster tomb with effigies of himself and his two wives there has been termed the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England.[1] Neither of his wives is buried with him. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, was buried at Brancepeth, Durham, while his second wife, Joan Beaufort, was buried with her mother under a carved stone canopy in the sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral.[23]

Westmorland was predeceased by his eldest son, Sir John Neville, and was succeeded in the title by his grandson, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[24]

Westmorland is portrayed in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part 1, Henry IV, Part 2, and Henry V.

In the opening scene of Henry IV, Part 1, Westmorland is presented historically as an ally of King Henry IV against the Percys, and in the final scenes of the play as being dispatched to the north of England by the King after the Battle of Shrewsbury to intercept the Earl of Northumberland.[25]

In Act IV of Henry IV, Part 2, Westmorland is portrayed historically as having been principally responsible for quelling the Percy rebellion in 1405 by Archbishop Scrope almost without bloodshed by successfully parleying with the rebels on 29 May 1405 at Shipton Moor.[25]

However in Henry V Westmorland is unhistorically alleged to have resisted the arguments made in favour of war with France by Archbishop Chichele in the Parliament which began at Leicester on 30 April 1414. Following Hall and Holinshed, Shakespeare attributes these arguments to Chichele[26] at a time when Chichele was not yet formally Archbishop, although he had been appointed by the King immediately following the death of Archbishop Arundel on 14 February 1414. Moreover, it is said that the Parliamentary rolls do not record Chichele's presence, and according to Tait the question of war with France was not discussed. In addition, Westmorland's speech urging the advantages of war against Scotland rather than France is said to be adapted from a work by the Scottish historian, John Major, who was not born until half a century after the 1414 Parliament.[12]

The First Folio text of Henry V also unhistorically gives these lines to Westmorland on the eve of Agincourt:

O that we now had here
But one ten thousand of those men in England
That do no work today. (Henry V, IV.iii)

Westmorland was not with King Henry V on the 1415 campaign in France. On 17 April 1415 he was appointed to the Council of Regency which was to govern England under the King's brother, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, during the King's absence in France, with special responsibility for the Scottish Marches.[27] In the first quarto text of the play, the foregoing lines are assigned to the Earl of Warwick.[25]

It has been claimed by Brenda James and Professor William Rubinstein that Neville's great-great-grandson Sir Henry Neville wrote the works of William Shakespeare.

*

NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Neville of Raby and first Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], and aunt of the first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 34; Dugdale, Baronage, i. 297).

He first saw service in the French expedition of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, afterwards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him (Froissart, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubtless spending the winter with the earl in Brittany, and returning with him in the spring of 1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, the famous Hotspur (whose mother was a Neville), over a duel between a Scot and an Englishman (Fœdera, xi. 334–5). In 1383 or 1384 he was associated with his father in receiving payment of the final instalments of David Bruce's ransom (Dugdale, i. 297). In the autumn of 1385 (26 Oct.), after the king's invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with the eldest son of his relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven, and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west march with the same colleague (Doyle, Official Baronage; Fœdera, vii. 538). On the death of his father (who made him one of his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct. 1388, Ralph Neville at the age of twenty-four became Baron Neville of Raby, and was summoned to parliament under that title from 6 Dec. 1389 (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 42; Nicolas, Historic Peerage).

A few days afterwards the new baron was appointed, with others, to survey the border fortifications, and in the spring of the next year his command in the west march was renewed for a further term (Doyle). He was made warden for life of the royal forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, close to York and his castle of Sheriff-Hutton. The king also gave him a charter for a weekly market at Middleham, and a yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was employed in negotiations with Scotland (Doyle); Fœdera, vii. 672). In June 1391 he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas Colville of the Dale and other northern gentlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain Scots (Fœdera, vii. 703). The Duke of Gloucester taking the cross in this year, commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of constable of England (Doyle)). In the summers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more engaged in negotiations for peace with Scotland, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396–1397) he got possession of the strong castle of Wark on Tweed by exchange with Sir John de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of Salisbury.

Neville's power was great in the North country, where he, as lord of Raby and Brancepeth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire, was fully the equal, simple baron though he was, of his cousin the head of the Percies. His support was therefore worth securing by King Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant of nine years before. The lord of Raby was already closely connected with the crown and the court party by marriage alliances. He had secured for his eldest son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's counsels, and he himself had taken for his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's uncle (Dugdale, i. 297; Doyle). When the Earl of Arundel, one of the leading lords appellant, was put on his trial before parliament on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at the command of his father-in-law Lancaster, who presided as seneschal of England, removed the accused's belt and scarlet hood (Adam of Usk, p. 13; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 214). He was no doubt acting as constable, an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of Warwick was also in his custody (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 307). In the distribution of rewards among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., Neville was made Earl of Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). He held no land in that county, but it was the nearest county to his estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave him a footing on its borders (Dugdale). He took an oath before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in Westminster Abbey on Sunday, 30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in this ‘parliamentum ferale’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 355).

But when Richard drove his brother-in-law Henry, earl of Derby, out of the realm, and refused him possession of the Lancaster estates on John of Gaunt's death, Westmorland took sides against the king, and was one of the first to join Henry when he landed in Yorkshire in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). He and his relative Northumberland, who had joined Henry at the same time, represented the superior lords temporal in the parliamentary deputation which on 29 Sept. received in the Tower the unfortunate Richard's renunciation of the crown, and next day he was granted for life the office of marshal of England, which had been held by the banished Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl. iii. 416; Fœdera, viii. 89, 115). With Northumberland he conveyed Richard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 289). At Henry IV's coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33; Taylor, Glory of Regality, p. 66) [see under Neville, John, fifth Baron of Raby]. The grant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale lands into a solid block of territory, and gave him besides a vast number of manors and fees scattered over great part of England (Doyle; Rot. Parl. iii. 427). The grant, however, was only made for his life, and clearly did not carry with it the title of Earl of Richmond, which was never borne by him, and was granted during his lifetime (1414) to John, duke of Bedford, with the reversion of the castle and lands on Westmorland's death (Third Report of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.). When the earl was in London he sat in the privy council, but as a great northern magnate he was chiefly employed upon the Scottish border (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100 et seq.; Fœdera, viii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was one of the royal commissioners who concluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis (ib. pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in London (Ord. Privy Council, i. 144, 157). But in September he was employed on another Scottish mission, and in the March following was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle (ib. p. 168; Fœdera, viii. 251; Doyle).

The garter vacated by the death of Edmund, duke of York, in August 1402 was bestowed upon him. In July 1403 his relatives, the Percies, revolted, and Westmorland found an opportunity of weakening the great rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's grievances was the transference of his captaincy of Roxburgh Castle to Westmorland in the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmorland and other Yorkshire magnates charging them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of Northumberland, who was marching southward (Fœdera, viii. 319). Westmorland drove the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an urgent message to Henry, advising him to come into the north, where reports of his death were being circulated by the Percies (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pontefract on 3 Aug., and three days later transferred the wardenship of the west marches, which Northumberland had held since 1399, to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was replaced as warden of the east march by the king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who must necessarily have been much under the influence of the experienced earl. On his return south, Henry directed Westmorland and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy Council, i. 213). But the order was more easily given than executed, and in the parliament of the following February Northumberland was pardoned by the king and publicly reconciled to Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 525). Westmorland and Somerset were the only earls in the council of twenty-two whom the king was induced by the urgency of the commons to designate in parliament (1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (ib. p. 530).

Northumberland's reconciliation was a hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he was again in revolt. Remembering how his plans had been foiled by Westmorland two years before, he began with an attempt to get his redoubtable cousin into his power by surprise. In April or May Westmorland happened to be staying in a castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Witton-le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It was suddenly beset one night by Northumberland at the head of four hundred men. But Westmorland had received timely warning, and was already flown (Ann. Hen. IV p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame of rebellion had broken out at three distinct points. Northumberland was moving southwards to effect a junction with Sir John Fauconberg, Sir John Colville of the Dale, and other Cleveland connections of the Percies and Mowbrays who were in arms near Thirsk, and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, who raised a large force in York and advanced northwards. One of Mowbray's grievances was that the office of marshal of England had been given to Westmorland, leaving him only the barren title. Westmorland therefore had an additional spur to prompt action against this threatening combination. Taking with him the young prince John and the forces of the marches, he threw himself by a rapid march between the two main bodies of rebels, routed the Cleveland force at Topcliffe by Thirsk, capturing their leaders, and intercepted the archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, little more than five miles north of York (Rot. Parl. iii. 604; Eulogium, iii. 405; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 405). Westmorland, finding himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse to guile. Explanations were exchanged between the two camps, and Westmorland, professing approval of the articles of grievance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal conference (ib. p. 406). They met, with equal retinues, between the two camps. Westmorland again declared their demands most reasonable, and promised to use his influence with the king. They then joyfully shook hands over the understanding, and, at Westmorland's suggestion, ratified it with a friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting archbishop was now easily induced to send and dismiss his followers with the cheerful news. As soon as they had dispersed Westmorland laid hands upon Scrope and Mowbray, and carried them off to Pontefract Castle, where he handed them over to the king a few days later. Unless the consensus of contemporary writers does injustice to Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly piece of treachery (ib. p. 407; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 45; Eulogium, iii. 406). Their account is not indeed free from improbabilities, and Otterbourne (i. 256) maintained that Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered. Their forces were perhaps not wholly trustworthy, and they might have been discouraged by the fate of the Cleveland knights; but the authority of Otterbourne, who wrote under Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh the agreement of more strictly contemporary writers. Westmorland, at all events, had no hand in the hasty and irregular execution of the two unhappy men, for he was despatched northwards from Pontefract on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beaufort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for the trial (Fœdera, viii. 399).

This crisis over, Westmorland returned to his usual employments as warden of the march (in which his eldest son, John, was presently associated with him), and during the rest of the reign was pretty constantly occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose sympathy with France and reception of Northumberland were counterbalanced by the capture of the heir to the throne (Fœdera, viii. 418, 514, 520, 678, 686, 737). He had made himself one of the great props of his brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers—Lord Furnival, who for a time was war treasurer, and Lord Latimer—were peers, and towards the close of the reign he began to make those fortunate marriages for his numerous family by his second wife which enabled the younger branch of Neville to play so decisive a part in after years. One of the earliest of these marriages was that of his daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young John Mowbray, brother and heir of the unfortunate earl marshal who had been entrusted to his guardianship by the king (Testamenta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Shortly after Henry V's accession Westmorland must have resigned the office of marshal of England into the hands of his son-in-law, in whose family it was hereditary (Fœdera, ix. 300).

Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is best known as the cautious old statesman who is alleged to have resisted the interested incitements of Archbishop Chichele and the clergy to war with France in the parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- spondent wish the night before Agincourt that they had there

But one ten thousand of those men in England

That do no work to-day.

But neither episode has any good historical warrant. They are first met with in Hall (d. 1547), from whom Shakespeare got them through Holinshed (Hall, Chronicle, p. 50). Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time of the Leicester parliament; the question of war was certainly not discussed there, and the speeches ascribed to Chichele and Westmorland are obviously of later composition. Westmorland, in urging the superior advantages of war upon Scotland, if war there must be, is made to quote from the Scottish historian John Major [q. v.], who was not born until 1469. The famous ejaculation before Agincourt was not made by Westmorland, for he did not go to France with the king. He was left behind to guard the Scottish marches and assist the regent Bedford as a member of his council (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed him one of the executors of the will which he made (24 July) before leaving England (Fœdera, ix. 289). The author of the ‘Gesta Henrici’ (p. 47), who was with the army in France, tells us that it was Sir Walter Hungerford [q. v.] who was moved by the smallness of their numbers to long openly for ten thousand English archers. The attitude imputed to Westmorland in these anecdotes is, however, sufficiently in keeping with his advancing age and absorption in the relations of England to Scotland, and may just possibly preserve a genuine tradition of opposition on his part to the French war. In any case, he never went to France, devoting himself to his duties on the borders, and leaving the hardships and the glory of foreign service to his sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's last will, and a member of the council of regency appointed to rule in the name of his infant son (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 399). As late as February 1424 he was engaged in his unending task of negotiating with Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. in the following year he died, at what, in those days, was the advanced age of sixty-two, and was buried in the choir of the Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Raby, in which he had founded three chantries in 1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite of the injuries it has received since its removal to the west end to make way for the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England. It has been figured by Gough in his ‘Sepulchral Monuments’ (1786), by Stothard in his ‘Monumental Effigies’ (1817), and by Surtees in his ‘History of Durham.’ It bears recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his two wives. His features, so far as they are revealed by the full armour in which he is represented, are too youthful and too regular to allow us to regard it as a portrait (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 311; Oman, Warwick the Kingmaker, p. 17). The skeleton of the earl, which was discovered during some excavations in the chancel, is said to have been that of a very tall man with a diseased leg ({{sc|Swallow}, p. 315).

In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424, besides bequests to his children and the friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses of York and Durham, he left three hundred marks to complete the college of Staindrop, and a smaller sum towards the erection of bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and the Tees at Winston, near Raby (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68–74). Westmorland was, in fact, no inconsiderable builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff-Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw ‘no house in the north so like a princely lodging,’ and the Neville saltire impaling the arms of England and France for his second wife may still be seen on its crumbling and neglected ruins. The church of Sheriff-Hutton has had inserted some of those curious flat-headed windows which are peculiar to the churches on the Neville manors, and they may very well be Westmorland's additions (Murray, Yorkshire, under Staindrop, Well, and Sheriff-Hutton). At Staindrop he added the chamber for the members of his new college on the north side of the choir, and the last bay of the nave in which his tomb now lies. The license to establish a college for a master or warden, six clerks, six decayed gentlemen, six poor officers, and other poor men, for whose support the advowson of the church was set aside with two messuages and twelve acres of land for their residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401; cf. {{sc|Swallow}, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw forward the south-western tower, now called Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in the Reports and Journal of the British Archµological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). He is also said to have been the builder of the tall and striking tower of Richmond parish church.

Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the ‘Chronicles of Jerusalem’ and the ‘Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon’ to her nephew, Henry V (Fœdera, x. 317).

The Nevilles were a prolific race, but Westmorland surpassed them all. He had no less than twenty-three children by his two wives—nine by the first, and fourteen by the second. The children of the first marriage, seven of whom were females, were thrown into the shade by the offspring of his more splendid second alliance which brought royal blood into the family. Westmorland devoted himself indefatigably to found the fortunes of his second family by a series of great matches, and a good half of the old Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, was ultimately diverted to the younger branch.

Thus the later earls of Westmorland had a landed position inferior to that of their ancestors, who were simple barons, and the real headship of the Neville house passed to the eldest son of the second family. Westmorland's children by his first wife were: (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423); he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary (b. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Mathilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). (4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of Gillsland (d. 1457). (5) Alice married, first, Sir Thomas Grey of Heton; and, secondly, Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. (8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d. 1420), and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 1463; and (9) Anastasia.

By his second wife Neville had nine sons and five daughters: (1) Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (2) William, baron Fauconberg [q. v.] (3) George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his childless half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under Neville, John, d. 1388)]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, third Baron Latimer]. (5) Robert [q. v.], bishop successively of Salisbury and Durham. (6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.] (7–9) Three sons who died young. (10) Joan, a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.]; secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Viscount Beaumont (d. 1460); and, fourthly, John Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. (12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first duke of Buckingham (d. 1460) [q. v.]; and, secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mountjoy (d. 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, Richard, lord le Despenser (d. 1414); and, secondly, Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland (d. 1455). (14) Cicely, who married Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and was mother of Edward IV.

Ralph Neville, second Earl of Westmorland (d. 1484), son of John, the eldest son of the first earl by his first wife, married a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lancastrian partisanship to his younger brothers. He died in 1484. His only son having perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmorland by his nephew, Ralph (1456–1523), son of his brother John. This John Neville was a zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent part in the struggle with the younger branch of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his services at Wakefield in December 1460 with the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain there (see under Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury;Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 345; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist chronicler accuses him of treacherously getting York's permission to raise troops, which he then used against him (ib.) A few months later he was slain at Towton (30 March 1461). When his son Ralph became third Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville merged in the earldom of Westmorland, which came to an end with the attainder of Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Rymer's Fœdera, original edition; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Adam of Usk. ed. Maunde Thompson; Annales Ricardi II et Hen- rici IV with Trokelowe in Rolls Ser.; Gesta Henrici V, ed. Williams for English Historical Society; Otterbourne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne; Testamenta Eboracensia and Wills and Inventories, published by the Surtees Soc.; Hall's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Rowland's Account of the Noble Family of Nevill, 1830; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Wylie's Hist. of Henry IV; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; other authorities in the text.]

*

Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop.

The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the 'Chronicles of Jerusalem' and the 'Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon' to her nephew, Henry V (Fœdera, x. 317).

*

Birth:
Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

Died:
Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

Buried:
Images of St. Mary's ... https://www.google.com/search?q=staindrop+church&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=815&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjzxuiz6Z_LAhUKPCYKHQf1AA4QsAQIOA

Ralph married Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland in ~1382 in Chateau Beaufort, Meurthe-et-Moselle, France. Margaret (daughter of Sir Hugh Stafford, Knight, 2nd Earl of Stafford and Philippa Beauchamp) was born about 1364 in Stafford Castle, Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 9 Jun 1396 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Ralph married Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland before 29 Nov 1396 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France. Joan (daughter of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster) was born in ~ 1379 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France; died on 13 Nov 1440 in Howden, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Eleanor de Neville
Birthdate: circa 1379 (62)
Birthplace: Raby Castle, Staindrop, County Durham, England
Death: circa 1441 (54-70)
Raby Castle, Staindrop, County Durham, England
Immediate Family:
Daughter of John de Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby and Maud de Percy, Lady Neville
Wife of Sir Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron of Lumley and Robert d'Arcy
Mother of Thomas Lumley; John Lumley; Marmaduke Lumley; Katherine de Lumley; Elizabeth Tirwhit and 1 other
Sister of Alice Deincourt; Thomas de Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall; Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland; Matilda de Neville; Maud de Neville and 5 others
Half sister of John de Neville, 6th Baron Latimer of Corby and Elizabeth de Willoughby, Baroness Latimer
Managed by: Ann Margrethe Nilsen
Last Updated: September 8, 2015

About Eleanor de Neville, Baroness of Lumley
Eleanor Neville1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9
F, #16739, b. circa 1365, d. after 16 July 1447
Father Sir John de Neville, 3rd Baron Neville, Ambassador to France, Admiral of the Fleet Northwards, Lt. of Aquitaine2,3,4,5,10,7,8,11 b. bt 1337 - 1340, d. 17 Oct 1388
Mother Maud de Percy2,3,5,10,8,11 b. c 1345, d. b 18 Feb 1379
Eleanor Neville was born circa 1365 at of Raby, Durham, England. She married Sir Ralph de Lumley, 1st Lord Lumley, son of Sir Marmaduke de Lumley and Margaret de Holand, circa 1380; They had 12 children. This included 5 sons (Thomas; Sir John; George; William; & Marmaduke, Bishop of Carlisle & Lincoln, Treasurer of England) and 3 daughters (Elizabeth, wife of Adam Tyrwhit, Esq; Margaret, wife of Sir John Clervaux; & Katherine, wife of Sir John Chidiock).2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9 Eleanor Neville died after 16 July 1447.2,5,8
Family Sir Ralph de Lumley, 1st Lord Lumley b. c 1360, d. 5 Jan 1400
Children
Elizabeth Lumley+12,2,13,5,14,8,15
Thomas de Lumley16 b. c 1381
Sir John de Lumley+2,5,8 b. 2 Feb 1383, d. 22 Mar 1421
Marmaduke de Lumley, Bishop of Carlisle & Lincoln, Lord High Treasurer of England17,5 b. c 1385, d. 18 Dec 1450
Katherine Lumley+4,5,18,7,8 b. c 1392, d. 2 Jun 1461
(Miss) Lumley+ b. c 1394
Citations
[S4863] Unknown author, The Complete Peerage, by Cokayne, Vol. V, p. 460, Vol. VIII, p. 270; The Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants, by Gary Boyd Roberts, p. 354; Wallop Family, Vol. 4, line 728.
[S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 479.
[S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 539-540.
[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 41.
[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 80-81.
[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 245.
[S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 165-166.
[S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 670-671.
[S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 231.
[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 244.
[S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 229-230.
[S11579] A Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. I, by John Burke, Esq.,, p. 584.
[S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 733.
[S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 242.
[S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 223.
[S11568] The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, by George Edward Cokayne, Vol. VIII, p. 270.
[S11568] The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, by George Edward Cokayne, Vol. VIII, p. 270, notes.
[S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 460.
From: http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p557.htm#i16739
____________

Eleanor de Neville1
F, #14499, d. after 1441
Last Edited=18 Jan 2011
Consanguinity Index=0.26%
Eleanor de Neville was the daughter of John de Neville, 3rd Lord Neville and Maud de Percy.1 She married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Lord Lumley.2 She died after 1441.1
Her married name became de Lumley.2
Citations
[S8] BP1999 volume 1, page 14. See link for full details for this source. Hereinafter cited as. [S8]
[S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume VIII, page 270. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.
From: http://www.thepeerage.com/p1450.htm#i14499
_______________

Eleanor NEVILLE (B. Lumley)
Born: ABT 1360, Raby, Durham, England
Died: AFT 1441
Notes: daughter of John, Lord Neville of Raby, and sister of Ralph, Earl of Westmoreland. She was a beautiful and noble woman and tradition associates her with all of the best acts of her noble husband.
Father: John NEVILLE (3° B. Neville of Raby)
Mother: Maud PERCY (B. Neville of Raby)
Married: Ralph LUMLEY (1° B. Lumley) BEF 1378, Raby, Durham, England
Children:
1. Thomas LUMLEY (d. 1404, dsp. Attainted with his father)
2. John LUMLEY
3. William LUMLEY
4. Marmaduke LUMLEY (Bishop of Carlisle and Lincoln)
5. Elizabeth LUMLEY
6. Catherine LUMLEY
Å7. Dau. LUMLEY?
Married 2: Robert DARCY AFT 1399, Raby with Keverstone, Durham, England
Children:
8. Robert DARCY (Sir Knight)
From: http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/NEVILLE1.htm#Eleanor NEVILLE (B. Lumley)
__________________

(Miss) Nevell1
F, #24105
(Miss) Nevell married Sir Robert Darcy, son of Henry Darcy, Lord Mayor of London.
Family Sir Robert Darcy d. a 1378
Child
Sir Robert Darcy, Keeper of the Writs of Common Pleas, Burgess of Malden+ b. c 1391
Citations
[S7638] Unknown author, Wallop Family, p. 254.
From: http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p803.htm#i24105
_______________

John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, KG c.1337 – 17 October 1388) was an English peer and soldier.[a]
John Neville, born at Raby Castle, Durham, between 1337 and 1340, was the eldest son of Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby, and Alice Audley. He had five brothers, including Alexander Neville, Archbishop of York, and four sisters.[1]
Cokayne notes that Neville's public career was as active as his father's had been. He fought against the Scots at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346 as a captain under his father, was knighted about 1360 after a skirmish near Paris while serving under Sir Walter Manny, and fought in Aquitaine in 1366, and again in 1373-4.
At his father's death on 5 August 1367 he succeeded to the title, and had livery of his lands in England and Scotland in October of that year.
From 1367 on he had numerous commissions issued to him, and in 1368 served as joint ambassador to France.[2] He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1369.[3] In July 1370 he was Admiral of the North, and in November of that year a joint commissioner to treat with Genoa. He was Steward of the King's Household in 1372, and in July of that year was part of an expedition to Brittany. For the next several years he served in Scotland and the Scottish Marches. In 1378 he had licence to fortify Raby Castle, and in June of the same year was in Gascony, where he was appointed Keeper of Fronsac Castle and Seneschal of Gascony. He spent several years in Gascony, and was among the forces which raised the siege of Mortaigne in 1381. On his return to England he was again appointed Warden of the Marches. In May 1383 and March 1387 he was a joint commissioner to treat of peace with Scotland, and in July 1385 was to accompany the King to Scotland.[4]
Neville died at Newcastle upon Tyne on 17 October 1388. In his will he requested burial in Durham Cathedral by his first wife, Maud. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.[5]
Neville married, before 1362, firstly, Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, and Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford, by whom he had two sons and five daughters:[6]
Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.
Sir Thomas Neville of Brancepeth, who married Maud Stanhope.
Alice Neville, who married William Deincourt, 3rd Baron Deincourt.
Maud Nevile.
Idoine Neville.
Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
After his first wife Maud's death in 1379 Neville married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, by whom he had a son and a daughter:[7]
John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c.26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas de Clifford, 6th Baron de Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413x17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge.[8]
Elizabeth Neville, who married, before 27 May 1396, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died shortly before 20 August 1417) son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had one child, Sir John Willoughby (c.1400 – 24 February 1437).[9]
After Neville's death, his widow, Elizabeth, married, as his second wife, Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (c.1348-50 – 9 August 1396), by whom she had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby.[10]
From: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Neville,_3rd_Baron_Neville_de_Raby
_____________

Sir John de Neville
Birth: 1328 Staindrop, County Durham, England
Death: Oct. 17, 1388 Northumberland, England
John de Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby
John was the eldest son of six sons and four daughters of Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley, the grandson of Ranulph de Neville and Eupheme FitzRobert, Hugh I de Audley and Isolte de Mortimer. John was born at Raby Castle between 1337 and 1340.
He married Maud Percy, daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy and Idoine de Clifford, in July 1357 at Alnwick Castle Northumberland. They had seven children:
Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland
Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall
Idione Neville
Alice Neville, wife of William Deincourt, 3rd Baron Deincourt
Maud Neville
Elizabeth de Neville, wife of Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley
Eleanor Neville, a nun
After Maud died in 1379 John married a second time to Elizabeth Latimer, daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer Their two children were:
John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer
Elizabeth Neville, wife of Thomas Willoughby
John received his father's title and lands in England and Scotland at his father's death in August of 1367. He fought in the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346 as a Captain in his father's division. He was knighted in 1360 and after his father's death in 1367 he succeeded to the title of 3rd Baron Neville of Raby. In 1368 he served as the English ambassador to France. He was Admiral of the King's fleet and served in the wars against the Scots and French. He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1369, and served as Steward of the Household in 1372, serving in the Scottish borders for several years. In 1378 he received licence to fortify Raby Castle, was appointed Keeper of Fronsac Castle and became the Seneschal of Gascony.
Sir John died in 1388 at Newcastle Upon Tyne and is entombed at Durham Cathedral with his first wife.
After his death, his widow, Elizabeth Latimer, would marry her daughter's father-in-law, Sir Robert Willoughby, the 4th Baron Willoughby of Eresby, as his second wife. Sir John was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Ralph de Neville.
Family links:
Parents:
Ralph de Neville (1291 - 1367)
Alice De Audley Neville (____ - 1374)
Spouses:
Maud de Percy Neville (1335 - 1379)
Elizabeth Latimer Neville (1357 - 1395)
Children:
Thomas De Neville (1362 - 1406)*
Ralph de Neville (1364 - 1425)*
John Neville (1382 - 1430)*
Siblings:
William Fitzralph Greystoke (1321 - 1359)**
John de Neville (1328 - 1388)
Alexander de Neville (1332 - 1392)*
Eleanor Neville Scrope (1340 - 1398)*
Margaret de Neville Percy (1341 - 1372)*
*Calculated relationship
**Half-sibling
Burial: Durham Cathedral, Durham, Durham Unitary Authority, County Durham, England
Find A Grave Memorial# 83998196
From: http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=83998196
___________

Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley (c. 1360 – January 1400) was an English peer.
Lumley was the second son of Sir Marmaduke de Lumley and his second wife, Margaret de Holand. He married Eleanor de Neville (died after 1441), the third daughter of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby. Their children included:
Thomas de Lumley (died 1400)
John Lumley (1383–1421)
Marmaduke Lumley (died 1450)
Catherine de Lumley (1396–1461), married Sir John Chidioc. They were parents of Margaret Arundel who married Baron John la Zouche.
In 1384, Richard II created Lumley Baron Lumley by writ of summons. He was captured by the Scots at the Battle of Otterburn in 1388 but released by 1389. He was granted permission to build and crenellate a castle at Lumley in 1392. He joined the conspiracy to murder Henry IV and restore Richard II in 1399 (known mainly as the Epiphany Rising), but was captured and beheaded (at Cirencester), attainted in Parliament in March 1401 and his peerage forfeited to The Crown. His grandson, Thomas obtained a reversal of the attainder in 1461.
From: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ralph_de_Lumley,_1st_Baron_Lumley
____________

Sir Ralph Lumley
Birth: 1360
Death: Jan. 5, 1400
Knight of Lumley and Stranton, Durham, Holme, Yorkshire.
Second son of Sir Marmaduke de Lumley and his second wife Margaret de Holand. Grandson of Sir Robert de Lumley and Lucy Thweng, Robert de Holand and Elizabeth. Heir to his older brother, Sir Robert de Lumley.
Husband of Eleanor de Neville, daughter of Sir John de Neville and Maud de Percy, daughter of Sir Henry and descendant of King John of England. They had twelve children including;
Thomas
Sir John
George
William
Marmaduke, Bishop of Carlisle and Lincoln, Treasurer of England
Elizabeth
Margaret, wife of Sir John Clervaux
Katherine
Ralph was present at the coronation of King Richard III in 1483, summoned to Parliament in 1384, and was in the retinue of Henry de Percy to Scotland in 1385, 1387 and 1388.
Ralph was taken prisoner by the Scots at the Battle of Otterburn in 19 Aug 1388 his ransom being paid in part by King Richard II. He became very active in the conspiracies, agreeing to imprison Richard, but then joined the plot to murder the new King Henry IV and restore Richard. Ralph was among the conspirators who were captured by the townsfolk of Cirencester and beheaded 05 Jan 1400, and buried at the Cathedral yard at Durham. Ralph's bones were removed to Chester-le-Street in 1594.
Parliament attainted his lands in March of 1401, his possessions granted to John, Earl of Somerset, with a small maintenance annual allowance of ¹100 to Ralph's widow and her twelve children.
Family links:
Children:
John Lumley (1383 - 1421)*
Katherine de Lumley Chidiock (1399 - 1461)*
Burial: St. Mary and St. Cuthbert Church, Chester-Le-Street, Durham Unitary Authority, County Durham, England
Find A Grave Memorial# 103256062
From: http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=103256062
____________________

Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, Volume 34
Lumley, Marmaduke by William Arthur Jobson Archbold ?
LUMLEY, MARMADUKE (d. 1450), bishop successively of Carlisle and Lincoln, was fourth son of Sir Ralf Lumley, a partisan of Richard II, who died in 1400 fighting at Cirencester against Henry IV. His mother was Eleanor, daughter of John, lord Nevill of Raby, and sister of Ralf Nevill, first earl of Westmorland. He was educated at Cambridge, probably at Trinity Hall, and graduated LL.B. On 16 July 1425 he became precentor of Lincoln Cathedral, and he held at the same time the archdeaconry of Northumberland, as he exchanged both preferments on 12 Nov. 1427 for the rectory of Stepney; for some time between 1407 and 1430 he was rector of Charing, Kent. In 1427 he was chancellor of the university of Cambridge, and in 1429 he was elected master of Trinity Hall. He held the mastership until 1443. On 30 Nov. 1429 Lumley was elected bishop of Carlisle, and consecrated 16 April following. In 1430–1, 1447, and 1449 he was a trier of petitions. He now became a regular attendant at the meetings of the privy council, and, as an opponent of Gloucester's supremacy, resisted the attempt made on 6 Nov. 1431 to deprive Beaufort of the see of Winchester, and argued against the proposal made on 28 Nov. to increase Gloucester's salary. On 14 May 1433 Lumley, with the abbot of Glastonbury and others, received permission to attend the council of Basle, but he does not seem to have left England (cf. Rotuli Scotiµ, ii. 282). Having suffered severely from the incursions of the Scots, he was, on 12 July 1434, appointed a commissioner to arrange a treaty. He was assessed at one hundred marcs in 1436 for the loan towards the expedition for France, but was fully occupied in protecting the west marches (ib. ii. 296–7), and in February 1438 he was nominated an English representative at the council of Ferrara. In 1447 Lumley became lord high treasurer of England. In 1448 the king wished the pope to translate Lumley to London, but Thomas Kemp was preferred. The letters which passed on the subject are preserved in the ‘Bekynton Correspondence’ (Rolls. Ser.), i. 156–9. By the agency of the Duke of Suffolk, and in spite of the opposition of the Duke of Gloucester and Lord Scrope, he was translated to the bishopric of Lincoln by papal bull dated 28 Jan. 1449–1450. He died at London intestate on 18 Dec. 1450. He was a benefactor to Cambridge, giving 200l. towards the building of Queens' College, and presenting books to its library.
[Surtees's Durham, i. 162; Jefferson's Hist. of Carlisle, p. 203; Browne Willis's Cathedrals, iii. 56; Hasted's Kent, iii. 219; Nicholas's Proceedings of the Privy Council, iv. 8 and sq., vol. v. passim, vi. 328; Rolls of Parliament, iv. 368, 422, v. 129, 141; Letters of Margaret of Anjou, ed. Monro (Camd. Soc.), pp. 111, 112, 148; Letters and Papers illustrative of the Wars of the Engl. in France … ed. Stephenson (Rolls. Ser.), ii. 766, 769; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 19, 84, iii. 238, 307, 600, 679; Godwin, De Prµsulibus, pp. 298, 768; Three Fifteenth Cent. Chron. ed. Gairdner (Camd. Soc.), 151.]
From: https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Lumley,_Marmaduke_(DNB00)
______________

Marmaduke Lumley (died 1450) was an English priest, Bishop of Carlisle from 1429 to 1450. He was a son of Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley and Eleanor de Neville.[1] He was elected about 5 December 1429, and consecrated on 16 April 1430.[2] He was Bishop of Lincoln for a short time before his death in December 1450.[3] He was educated at University of Cambridge and was appointed Precentor of Lincoln Cathedral in 1425. He also became Chancellor of the University of Cambridge in 1427 and was Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge from 1429 to 1443.[citation needed] From 1446 to 1449 he served as Lord High Treasurer of England.[4]
From: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marmaduke_Lumley
_____________

Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd Edition ...
https://books.google.com/books?id=8JcbV309c5UC&pg=RA2-PA243&lpg=RA2-PA243&dq=Alexander+Neville+1359&source=bl&ots=kvlCKXKPa3&sig=rJiO_jIgr7c2fhlA6jllcaIs_jg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0CEgQ6AEwCGoVChMI8syHxYPDxwIVzjuICh3i8AqO#v=onepage&q=Alexander%20Neville%201359&f=false
Pg.242
RALPH DE NEVILLE, Knt., 2nd Lord Neville of Raby, of Raby, Durham, Middleham, Sheriff Hutton, Snape, Sutton in the Forest, Well, etc., Yorkshire, Barford, Norfolk, Blythburgh, Suffolk, etc., Warden of the Scottish Marches, Justice of the Forest North of the Trent, 2nd but 1st surviving son, born about 1291 (aged 40 in 1331). He married by license dated 14 Jan. 1326/7 ALICE DE AUDLEY, widow of Ralph de Greystoke, Knt. (died 14 July 1323, 1st Lord Greystoke, of Greystoke, Cumberland, and daughter of Hugh de Audley, Knt., Lord Audley, by his wife, Iseult. They had six sons, John, K.G. [3rd Lord Neville of Raby], Robert, Knt., Alexander [Archbishop of York], Thomas [Canon of York and Howden], William, Knt., and Ralph, Knt., and four daughters, Margaret, Katherine (wife of William de Dacre, 2nd Lord Dacre), Eleanor (wife of Geoffrey le Scrope, later Abbess of the Minories in London), and Euphame (wife of Robert de Clifford, Reynold de Lucy, and Walter de Heslarton, Knt.). he fought in Scotland in 1311, 1319, 1334, and 1335. he supported the Kings against Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and was ordered to joind the King with his forces at Coventry 14 Feb. 1322. They received a papal indult for plenary remission in 1333. In 1333 Ralph and his wife, Alice, received a papal indult to choose a confesser to give them plenary remission at the hour of death. In 1340 he was granted a weekly market and yearly fair at Blythburgh, Suffolk. He commanded the English Army against the Scots at Nevill's Cross 17 Oct. 1346 fought on the outskirts of Durham. For the next twenty years he was constantly employed in Scottish affairs, either as Commissioner to treat for, or preserve peace, or as Warden of the Marches. He presented to the church of Barford, Norfolk in 1355, and to the church of Houghton-on-the-Hill, Norfolk in 1361. SIR RALPH DE NEVILLE, 2nd Lord Neville of Raby, died 5 Aug. 1367. Alice, Lady Neville, died 12 Jan. 1373/4. They were buried at Durham Cathedral, their tomb being utterly defaced in 1651 by Scots prisoners imprisoned in the Cathedral.
.... etc.
Pg.243.
Children of Ralph de Neville, Knt., by Alice de Audley:
i. JOHN DE NEVILLE, K.G., 3rd Lord Neville of Raby [see next].
ii. ALEXANDER DE NEVILLE, King's clerk, younger son, born about 1332 (aged 15 in 1347). In 1248 he was granted a license for one year for the celebration of mass in an oratory in the hostel in which he and his brother Thomas, were residing at Oxford. he obtained a M.A. degree before 1357. He was appointed Rector of Aysgarth, Yorkshire before 1351; Rector of Kirkby Misperton, Yorkshire, 1357; Master of the Hospital of St. Thomas the Martyr, Bolter-in-Allendale, Northumberland before 1361; Archdeacon of Cornwall, 1361; Canon of York and Prebendary of Bole, 1361; Canon and Prebendary of Darlington, Durham, 1362; Canon of Howden, Yorkshire and Prebendary of Skelton, 1362; Archdeacon of Durham, before Jan. 1371. He was made Archbishop of York in 1374. In 1386 he was included as a member of the commission appointed to regulate the affairs of the kingdom and the royal household. he became the most bitter oponent of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, and his party. In 1387 he was appealed of high treason in Parliament, found guilty, and his property forfeited. he took refuge in Brabant, where he ministered as a parish priest in Louvain until his death. ALEXANDER DE NEVILLE, late Archbishop of York, died 16 May 1392, and was buried in the church of the Carmelites in Louvain. .... etc.
iii. THOMAS DE NEVILLE, clerk, born about 1332 (aged 19 in 1351). He was appointed Canon of York and Prebendary of Bole in York Minster, 1350; Rector of Brantingham, Yorkshire before 1351; Canon of howden, Yorkshire and Prebendary of Barnby, 1351; Rector of Patrick Brompton, Yorkshire in 1357; Rector of 2nd portion of Goodmanham, Yorkshire, 1359; Canon and Prebendary of Darlington, Durham. he died at Villeneuve near Avignon before Aug. 1361. .... etc.
iv. RALPH DE NEVILLE, Knt., of Thornton Bridge (in Brafferton), Yorkshire, married ELIZABETH DE LEEDS [see THORNTON BRIDGE 7].
v. MARGARET DE NEVILLE, married (1st) WILLIAM DE ROOS, Knt., 3rd Lord Roos of Helmsley [see ROOS 5.i]; (2nd) HENRY DE PERCY, K.G., 4th Lord Percy ]see PERCY 9].
Pg.244
7. JOHN DE NEVILLE, K.G., 3rd Lord Neville of Raby, of Raby, Brancepeth, and Staindrop, Durham, Middleham, Yorkshire, etc., joint Ambassador to France, Joint Warden of the East marches, Admiral of the Fleet Northwards, Lieutenant of Aquitaine, Joint Warden of the marches, and, in right of his 2nd wife, Sutton, Bedfordshire, Isenhampstead (in Chesham), Buckinghamshire and Great Carbrooke, Norfolk, son and heir, born about 1337-40 (aged 30 in 1367, aged 30-32 in 1368, aged 30 in 1374). He was a captain under his father at the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346. He was knighted in 1360 when he attended Sir Walter de Mauny in a skirmish at the barriers of Paris. he married (1st) before 1362 MAUD DE PERCY, daughter of Henry de Percy, K.G., 2nd Lord Percy, of Alnwick, Northumberland, Topcliffe, Yorkshire, etc., by Idoine, daughter of Robert de Clifford, Knt., 1st Lord Clifford [see PERCY 7 for her ancestry]. They had two sons, Ralph, K.G. [1st Earl of Westmorland, 4th Lord Neville of Raby], and Thomas, Knt. [Lord Furnival], and five daughters, Alice (wife of William Deincourt, 3rd Lord Deincourt), Maud, Idoine, Eleanor, and Elizabeth (Minoress nun). He fought in France in 1366 and 1373-4. He was repeatedly appointed commissioner to treat with the Scots. His wife, Maud, was a legatee in the 1368 will of her brother, Thomas Percy, Bishop of Norwich. He presented to the church of Houghton-on-the-Hill, Norfolk in 1370. In 1371 he conveyed the manor of Blythburgh, Suffolk to Roger Swillington, Knt. for 40 marks. He was heir in 1374 to his younger brother, Robert Neville, Duke of Brittany. His wife, Maud died before 18 Feb. 1378/9. He married (2nd) before 9 Oct. 1381 ELIZABETH LE LATIMER, daughter and heiress of William le Latimer, K.G., 4th Lord Latimer, by Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund de Arundel, Knt., 9th Earl of Arundel [see FITZ ALAN 5.viii for her ancestry]. They had one son, John, Knt. [6th Lord Latimer], and one daughter, Elizabeth. SIR JOHN DE NEVILLE, 3rd Lord Neville of Raby, died testate at Newcastle-upon-Tyne 17 Oct. 1388. He left a will dated 31 Aug. 1386, requesting burial in Durham Cathedral by his 1st wife, Maud. His widow, Elizabeth, married (2nd) (as his 2nd wife) ROBERT WILLOUGHBY, Knt., 4th Lord Willoughby of Eresby [see WILLOUGHBY 7], son and heir of John Willoughby, Knt., 3rd Lord Willoughby of Eresby, by Cecily, daughter of Robert de Ufford, K.G., 1st Earl of Suffolk, Lord Ufford. He was born about 1348-50 (aged 22 or 24 in 1372). They had one daughter, Margaret. He served in France and Spain with John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. he was summoned to Parliament from 20 Jan. 1375/6, by writs directed Roberto de Wilughby. He was co-heir in 1382 to his uncle, William de Ufford, K.G., 2nd Earl of Suffolk, Lord Ufford [see BLACKMERE7.i: BEAUCHAMP 6.viii]. In 1383-4 he and his cousin, Roger de Scales, Knt., granted the reversion of 2/3rd of the manor of Dalham, Suffolk, together with the advowson, to John Marlere, clerk, William Bateman, and others, which property was then held in dower by Margaret de Haudlo, widow of their cousin, Walter de Norwich, Knt. His wife, Elizabeth, died 5 Nov. 1395. She left a will dated 18 Oct. 1395, proved 10 Nov. 1395, requesting burial at Spilsby, Lincolnshire. SIR ROBERT DE WILLOUGHBY, 4th Lord Willoughby of Eresby, died 9 Aug. 1396, and was buried at Spilsby, Lincolnshire. He left a will dated 5 June 1395.
.... etc.
________________

Individual Record FamilySearch™ Ancestral File v4.19

Eleanor De NEVILLE (AFN: N2FC-MX) Pedigree

Sex: F Family
Event(s)

Birth: Abt 1360
Of, Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England
Death: Aft 1441
Parents

Father: John NEVILLE (AFN: 8HS5-H2) Family
Mother: Maud De PERCY (AFN: 8HS5-J7)
Marriage(s)

Spouse: Ralph LUMLEY (AFN: 9GWB-LJ) Family
Marriage:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ancestral File is a collection of genealogical information taken from Pedigree Charts and Family Group Records submitted to the Family History Department since 1978.
======================================
Family Group Record FamilySearch™ Ancestral File v4.19

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Husband's Name

Ralph LUMLEY (AFN:9GWB-LJ) Pedigree
Born: 1360 Place:
Married: Place:
Father: Marmaduke De LUMLEY (AFN:9GWB-SK) Family
Mother: Margaret De HOLAND (AFN:9GWB-TQ)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Wife's Name

Eleanor De NEVILLE (AFN:N2FC-MX) Pedigree
Born: Abt 1360 Place: Of, Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England
Died: Aft 1441 Place:
Married: Place:
Father: John NEVILLE (AFN:8HS5-H2) Family
Mother: Maud De PERCY (AFN:8HS5-J7)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Children

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1.
F Catherine LUMLEY (AFN:9GWB-H1) Pedigree
Born: Abt 1400 Place: Of, Arundell, Sussex, England
Died: Bef 6 1461 Jun Place:
*******************************************************************************
Eleanor de Neville
born about 1360 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

died after 1441

father:

John Neville
born 1328 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

died 17 October 1388 Newcastle Upon Tyne, Northumberland, England

mother:

Maud de Percy
born about 1335 Warkworth Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England

died 18 February 1378/79

buried Durham Cathedral, Durham, England

married July 1357 Alnwick, Northumberland, England

siblings:

Alice de Neville born about 1358 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England died 20 June 1433

Thomas Neville born about 1362 Raby, Durham, England died 14 March 1406/07

Idina or Iolande Neville born about 1362 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

Ralph de Neville born 1364 Castle Raby, Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England
died 21 October 1425 Castle Raby, Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

buried October 1425 Collegiate Church, Staindrop, Durham, England

Maud (Matilda) de Neville born about 1367 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

Elizabeth Neville born about 1369 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

Miss de Neville born about 1371 Raby With Keverstone, Durham, England

spouse:

Ralph Lumley
born 1360

children:

Catherine Lumley
born about 1400 Arundell, Sussex, England

died before 6 June 1461

======================================================================
Section ABN: Descendants of Geoffrey Neville

David Thaler

18043 NE 132nd St, Redmond WA 98052

Send questions and corrections to: dthaler@microsoft.com

HTML generated by Issue v1.3.6 on 8 Dec. 2008

http://www.armidalesoftware.com/issue/

From Thaler_export.ged

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation One

1. GEOFFREY1 NEVILLE was born between 1139 and 1235, and died in 1249[6]. He married MARGARET. [6]

Child: + 2 i. ROBERT2, d. in 1282; m. IDA.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Two

2. ROBERT2 NEVILLE (Geoffrey1), son of (1) Geoffrey1 and Margaret NEVILLE, was born between 1172 and 1250, and died in 1282[6]. He married IDA. [6]

Child: + 3 i. ROBERT3, d. in 1271; m. MARY in 1270.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Three

3. ROBERT3 NEVILLE (Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (2) Robert2 and Ida NEVILLE, was born between 1186 and 1256, and died in 1271[6]. He married in 1270, MARY[6], who died in 1320[6]. [6]

Child: + 4 i. RANDOLPH4, 1ST BARON NEVILLE OF RABY, d. in 1331; m. (OI-7) EUPHEMIA DE CLAVERING.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Four

4. RANDOLPH4 DE NEVILLE, 1ST BARON NEVILLE OF RABY (Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (3) Robert3 and Mary NEVILLE, was born between 1231 and 1272, and died in 1331[2]. He married (OI-7) EUPHEMIA DE CLAVERING, daughter of (OI-6) Baron Robert FitzRoger and (ADX-15) Margery (de la ZOUCHE). [3, 6, 11]

Child: + 5 i. RALPH5, 2ND BARON NEVILLE, b. circa 1291, d. on 5 Aug. 1367; m. (CC-6) ALICE DE AUDLEY.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Five

5. RALPH5 NEVILLE, 2ND BARON NEVILLE (Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (4) Randolph4, 1st Baron Neville of Raby and (OI-7) Euphemia (de CLAVERING), was born circa 1291[11], and died on 5 Aug. 1367[11]. He married (CC-6) ALICE DE AUDLEY, daughter of (CC-4) Baron Hugh and (AAS-10) Isolde (de MORTIMER), who was born circa 1300 in Hadley, Staffordshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 12 Jan. 1373/4[8, 11], and was buried in Cathedral Church, Durham, Durham, England. [4, 16, 6, 11]

Child: + 6 i. JOHN6, 3RD BARON NEVILLE, b. circa 1329, d. on 17 Oct. 1388; m. (ADI-5) MAUD DE PERCY before 1362.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Six

6. JOHN6 DE NEVILLE, 3RD BARON NEVILLE (Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (5) Ralph5, 2nd Baron Neville and (CC-6) Alice (de AUDLEY) (GREYSTOKE), was born circa 1329[12], and died on 17 Oct. 1388[12]. He married before 1362, (ADI-5) MAUD DE PERCY[12], daughter of (ADI-4) Henry, 2nd Baron Percy and (P-79) Idoine (de CLIFFORD), who died before 18 Feb. 1378/9[12]. [16, 7, 13]

Children: + 7 i. ELEANOR7, d. after 16 July 1447; m. (XM-3) RALPH DE LUMLEY, 1ST BARON LUMLEY.

+ 8 ii. THOMAS, BARON FURNIVALL, d. on 14 March 1406/7; m. (PH-2) JOAN FURNIVALL before 1 July 1379.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Generation Seven

7. ELEANOR7 NEVILLE (John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), daughter of (6) John6, 3rd Baron Neville and (ADI-5) Maud (de PERCY), was born between 1343 and 1380, and died after 16 July 1447[9]. She married (XM-3) RALPH DE LUMLEY, 1ST BARON LUMLEY, son of (XM-2) Marmaduke and Margaret LUMLEY, who was born INT circa 1360 (61 ())[9], and died on 5 Jan. 1399/1400[9]. [16, 10]

Child: See (XM-3) Ralph de LUMLEY, 1st Baron Lumley

8. THOMAS7 NEVILLE, BARON FURNIVALL (John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), son of (6) John6, 3rd Baron Neville and (ADI-5) Maud (de PERCY), was born between 1343 and 1365, and died on 14 March 1407[15]. He married before 1 July 1379, (PH-2) JOAN FURNIVALL[15], daughter of (PH-1) Baron William, who was born circa Oct. 1368[15], and died in 1395[15]. [5, 14]
Child: + 9 i. MAUDE8, b. in 1392, d. in 1423; m. (AJK-7) JOHN TALBOT, LORD LIEUTENANT OF IRELAND.

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Generation Eight

9. MAUDE8 DE NEVILLE (Thomas7, John6, Ralph5, Randolph4, Robert3, Robert2, Geoffrey1), daughter of (8) Thomas7, Baron Furnivall and (PH-2) Joan (FURNIVALL), was born in 1392[1], and died in 1423[1]. She married (AJK-7) JOHN TALBOT, LORD LIEUTENANT OF IRELAND, son of (AJK-6) Sir Richard and (AIT-21) Ankaret (le STRANGE), who was born in 1384[1], and died on 17 July 1453[1]. [5, 15]

Child: See (AJK-7) John TALBOT, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland

endof biography

Family/Spouse: Sir Ralph de Lumley, KG, 1st Baron Lumley. Ralph was born in ~ 1360 in Lumley, Durham, England; died on 5 Jan 1400 in Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Joan Furnivall. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Sources:
Title: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000
Page: VII:477
Text: mother of John Willoughby, 7th Baron Latimer
Title: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000
Page: XII/2:672 chart
Title: Newsgroup: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
Page: Dave Utzinger, 19 Aug 2005

*

Elizabeth married Sir Thomas Willoughby before 27 May 1396. Thomas (son of Sir Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby and Margery la Zouche, Baroness of Willoughby) was born before 1378 in Eresby, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England; died before 20 Aug 1417. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (3 February 1393[a] – 22 May 1455) was an English nobleman and military commander in the lead up to the Wars of the Roses. He was the son of Henry "Hotspur" Percy, and the grandson of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland. His father and grandfather were killed in different rebellions against Henry IV in 1403 and 1408 respectively, and the young Henry spent his minority in exile in Scotland. Only after the death of Henry IV in 1413 was he reconciled with the Crown, and in 1416 he was created Earl of Northumberland.

In the following years, Northumberland occasionally served with the king in France, but his main occupation was the protection of the border to Scotland. At the same time, a feud with the Neville family was developing, particularly with Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury. This feud became entangled with the conflict between the Duke of York and the Duke of Somerset over control of national government. The conflict culminated in the first battle of the Wars of the Roses, at St Albans, where both Somerset and Northumberland were killed.

Family-background

Henry Percy was the son of another Henry Percy, known as "Hotspur", and Elizabeth Mortimer. Elizabeth was the daughter of Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March and Philippa, granddaughter of Edward III. Hotspur's father – the young Henry's grandfather – was also called Henry Percy, and in 1377 became the first of the Percy family to hold the title of Earl of Northumberland.[2] Both Hotspur and his father were early and active supporters of Henry Bolingbroke, who usurped the throne from Richard II in 1399, and became King Henry IV. They were initially richly rewarded, but soon grew disillusioned with the new regime. Hotspur rose up in rebellion, and was killed at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403.[3]

Earl Henry was not present at the battle, but there is little doubt that he participated in the rebellion.[4] After a short imprisonment, he was pardoned, and in June 1404 he delivered his grandson into the king's custody at Doncaster.[5] By May 1405, however, the earl was involved in another rebellion. His plans failed, and he was forced to flee to Scotland, taking his grandson with him.[6] The following years were marked by an itinerant life and further plotting, while the young Henry remained in the custody of the Duke of Albany.[4] On 19 February 1408, the first earl of Northumberland was killed in the Battle of Bramham Moor, leaving the young Henry Percy as heir apparent to the earldom.[7] Henry remained in Scotland until the accession of Henry V in 1413, when he tried to claim his grandfather's title. His cause was aided by the king's aunt, Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland, who arranged his marriage to her daughter Eleanor.[8] It was in Henry V's interest to reconcile with the Percys, with their vast network in the north of England; in 1416 Henry Percy was created Earl of Northumberland.[b]

Service to the king

Warkworth Castle in Northumberland was the main residence of the Percy family.
Northumberland served occasionally in Henry V's wars in France over the following years. He joined the king on an expedition to the Continent in 1416, and sent a minor contingent of soldiers the next year.[5] His main task, however, was the defence of the Scottish Borders, and on 16 December 1416 he was appointed Warden of the East March.[9] In late August 1417, the Scots invaded northern England; while Albany laid siege to Berwick Castle, the Earl of Douglas attempted to take Roxburgh Castle. Percy lifted the siege of Berwick, and forced both Albany and Douglas across the border.[9] At the same time, he was also involved in national political affairs, and acted as steward at the coronation of Henry's queen Catherine on 24 February 1421.[5]

When Henry V died in 1422, Northumberland was appointed member of the council appointed to govern during the minority of Henry VI. He might have been involved in an embassy to the Council of Siena in 1423, but still his main area of responsibility lay in the border region.[5] In the council, he seems to have belonged to the circle around Bishop Henry Beaufort, and he followed Beaufort – now cardinal – to peace negotiations at Berwick in 1429.[5] As Warden of the East March, he was constantly occupied with peace negotiations and defence of northern England, but his efforts were constantly frustrated, and in 1434 he resigned his commission.[10][11] The next year, Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, equally exasperated by the lack of royal support, gave up his commission as Warden of the West March. Northumberland was appointed joint warden with the earl of Huntingdon of both marches for one year, during which time, although suffering defeat by the Earl of Angus at the Battle of Piperdean,[12][13] he was able to repel a siege on Roxburgh by James I of Scotland.[14] In 1440 he was once more appointed Warden of the West March, and this time held the position until his death.[15]

Feud with Neville family

Initially, Northumberland's relations with the other great northern family, the Nevilles, were friendly. He was already connected to the Neville Earls of Westmorland through his marriage with Eleanor Neville, and in 1426 he married his sister Elizabeth to the young Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[5] In the early 1440s, Northumberland was involved in other disputes. A conflict over land with the Archbishop of York escalated into open violence.[16] The king intervened on the archbishop's side, though Northumberland remained in favour at court. Nevertheless, he spent less time involved in central affairs at Westminster in the later 1440s.[5]

In the early 1450s, the relationship between the Percy family and Salisbury – who belonged to a cadet branch of the Westmorland Neville family – started to deteriorate.[17] What triggered the conflict was the marriage between Salisbury's son Thomas and Maud Stanhope, niece and heiress of Lord Cromwell.[18] By this marriage Wressle Castle, which had traditionally been in the possession of the Percy family, would pass to the Nevilles.[19] At the same time, the Neville-Cromwell wedding had led Huntingdon (now Duke of Exeter) to join the cause of the Percys, because of a territorial dispute with Cromwell. Northumberland himself, who was nearing sixty, did not take action at the time, but one of his younger sons did. Thomas Percy had been created Baron Egremont in 1449, relating to his possessions in the Neville-dominated county of Cumberland.[20] On 24 August 1453, Thomas attacked the Neville-Cromwell wedding party at Heworth near York with a force of over 700 men.[18] No one was killed in the skirmish, and the wedding party escaped intact.[21]

The conflict, however, continued over the following years. On 8 October, Northumberland and Salisbury were summoned to court and ordered to end the conflict, but the warnings were ignored.[5] Instead, the collective forces of the Percy and Neville families gathered at their Yorkshire strongholds of Topcliffe and Sand Hutton respectively, only a few miles apart.[22] Both sides had ignored royal commands to disband, and battle seemed inevitable, but eventually a truce ensued and the forces withdrew.[5] Then, in October 1454, Thomas Percy and his brother Richard were captured by the Nevilles in a battle at Stamford Bridge.[20][23] The conflict was escalating, and converging with events in national politics.

Towards civil war

Henry Percy was buried at the abbey of St Albans Cathedral.
Discontent was brewing in England against the personal rule of Henry VI, who had been declared of age in 1437. The main antagonists were Richard, Duke of York, and Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. Somerset enjoyed great influence over the king, but after Henry had been incapacitated by mental illness in 1453, York was appointed protector in 1454.[24] The Nevilles were by this time closely associated with York, so the natural option for Northumberland was to side with Somerset and the king.[5] Attempts were made to reconcile Northumberland and Salisbury in the north, but little was accomplished. In December, the king rallied sufficiently to resume control of government, and York's protectorate was terminated.[25] With Somerset back at the centre of power, civil war seemed imminent.

In May 1455, Northumberland was travelling with the king and Somerset to a great council at Leicester, when the party was intercepted by York and the Nevilles.[26] On 22 May 1455, at the First Battle of St Albans, the royal forces clashed with the forces loyal to the Duke of York, in what has been described as the first battle of the Wars of the Roses.[27] The battle was a complete victory for the Yorkist side, and led to another reversal of the political situation.[28] The king was taken captive, and Somerset was killed. Northumberland was also among the casualties, and was buried at the nearby St Albans Abbey.[5] A suggestion made by a contemporary chronicler, and supported by modern-day historians, said that the true purpose of the battle was to settle personal scores.[5][29] Once York and Salisbury had killed Somerset and Northumberland respectively, the battle was effectively over.[30][31]

Estates and family

The Percy estates were primarily located in the northern counties of Yorkshire, Northumberland, and Cumberland.[5] Even though the title was restored in 1416, and the Percy estates were officially regranted, this did not mean the immediate return of all the family possessions. Protracted legal battles followed, particularly with John, Duke of Bedford.[15] Even at the time of his death, Northumberland had not recovered all the estates once held by his grandfather.[1]

Northumberland's marriage to Eleanor Neville produced at least ten children. Henry Percy was succeeded by his son Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland, who himself died fighting in the Wars of the Roses, at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461.[32]

Name Birth date Death date Notes
John Percy 8 July 1418 –
Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland 25 July 1421 29 March 1461 Killed at the Battle of Towton
Thomas Percy, 1st Baron Egremont 29 November 1422 10 July 1460 Killed at the Battle of Northampton
Lady Katherine Percy 28 May 1423 Aft. 1475 Married Lord Edmund Grey, 1st Earl of Kent
George Percy 24 July 1424 14 November 1474
Sir Ralph Percy 1425 25 April 1464 Killed at the Battle of Hedgeley Moor
Sir Richard Percy 1426/27 29 March 1461 Killed at the Battle of Towton
William Percy 7 April 1428 26 April 1462 Bishop of Carlisle
Joan Percy 1430 1482 Married Lord Edmund d'Aganet, 8th Baron of Blyth|
Anne Percy 1436 1522 Married Thomas Hungerford of Rowden
Ancestry[edit]

Died:
slain at the First Battle of St. Albans...

Henry married Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland after Oct 1414 in Berwick, Wiltshire, England. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland) was born in 1397-1399 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England; died in 0___ 1472. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Lady Elizabeth Percy (c. 1395 – 26 October 1436) was the daughter of Sir Henry Percy, known to history as 'Hotspur',[1][2] and Elizabeth Mortimer, the eldest daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, and his wife, Philippa, the only child of Lionel, 1st Duke of Clarence, and Elizabeth de Burgh, Countess of Ulster.[3] After the death of Sir Henry Percy, Elizabeth Mortimer married, sometime after 3 June 1406, Thomas de Camoys, 1st Baron Camoys, who later commanded the rearguard of the English army at the Battle of Agincourt.[4][5]

By her mother's first marriage to Sir Henry Percy, Elizabeth Percy had one brother, Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (3 February 1393 – 22 May 1455), who married Eleanor Neville (died c. 1473), widow of Richard le Despenser, and daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. They had nine sons and three daughters. He was slain at the First Battle of St Albans during the Wars of the Roses.[6]

Elizabeth Percy also had a brother of the half blood, Sir Roger Camoys, the son of her mother's second marriage to Thomas de Camoys.[4][7]

Elizabeth Percy died 26 October 1436. She was buried at Staindrop, Durham.[8]

Through her daughter, Mary Clifford, Elizabeth Percy was the great-great-grandmother of Jane Seymour, third wife of Henry VIII.

Marriages and issue

Elizabeth Percy married firstly John Clifford, 7th Baron de Clifford, slain at the Siege of Meaux on 13 March 1422, by whom she had two sons and two daughters:[9][8]

With John Clifford
Name
Thomas Married Joan Dacre, daughter of Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre by Philippa de Neville, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland.[9][10]
Henry [11]
Mary Married Sir Philip Wentworth (c.1424 – 18 May 1464) of Nettlestead, Suffolk, beheaded at Middleham, Yorkshire, after the Battle of Hexham, by whom she had a son and two daughters.[9][12]
Blanche (or Beatrix) Married Sir Robert Waterton (d. 10 December 1475), son of the Lancastrian retainer, Robert Waterton (d. 17 January 1425).[11][13][14]

With Ralph Neville

She married secondly, in 1426, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland (d. 3 November 1484), by whom she had a son, Sir John Neville.

Name
Sir John married Anne Holland, daughter of John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter.[15][16] Sir John Neville died shortly before 16 March 1450 without issue. His widow, Anne Holand, married another Sir John Neville who was the brother of Elizabeth Percy's second husband, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland (d. 3 November 1484). They had an only son, Ralph, 3rd Earl of Westmorland.[15]

Notes

Jump up ^ Cokayne 1936, pp. 713-14.
Jump up ^ Walker 2004.
Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 193-4, 341.
^ Jump up to: a b Cokayne 1912, p. 508.
Jump up ^ Leland 2004.
Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 343–4.
Jump up ^ Richardson I 2011, p. 399.
^ Jump up to: a b Richardson III 2011, p. 250.
^ Jump up to: a b c Richardson I 2011, pp. 507-8.
Jump up ^ Summerson 2004.
^ Jump up to: a b Richardson I 2011, p. 507.
Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, p. 236.
Jump up ^ Whitehead 2004.
Jump up ^ Ellis & Tomlinson 1882, p. 421.
^ Jump up to: a b Richardson III 2011, pp. 250-1.
Jump up ^ Pollard 2004.

References

Cokayne, George Edward (1912). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A. Doubleday II. London: St. Catherine Press. pp. 506–510.
Cokayne, George Edward (1936). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A. Doubleday IX. London: St. Catherine Press. pp. 713–714.
Ellis, Alfred Shelley; Tomlinson, George William, eds. (1882). "The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal" VII. London: Bradbury, Agnew and Co.: 401–428. Retrieved 13 October 2013.
Leland, John L. (2004). "Camoys, Thomas, Baron Camoys (c.1350–1420/21)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/4461. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Pollard, A.J. (2004). "Neville, Ralph, second earl of Westmorland (b. in or before 1407, d. 1484)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/19952. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966373.
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X.
Summerson, Henry (2004). "Clifford, Thomas, eighth Baron Clifford (1414-1455)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/5663. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Walker, Simon (2004). "Percy, Sir Henry (1364–1403)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/21931. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Whitehead, J.R. (2004). "Waterton, Robert (d.1425)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/54421. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

Elizabeth married Sir John Clifford, Knight, 7th Baron Clifford in ~ 1404. John (son of Sir Thomas Clifford, Knight, 6th Baron de Clifford and Elizabeth de Ros) was born in 1388-1389 in Appleby, Westmorland, England; was christened on 23 Apr 1389; died on 13 Mar 1422 in Meaux, Seine-et-Marne, France; was buried in Friars Minor, Ipswich, Suffolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Elizabeth married Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland in 0___ 1426. Ralph (son of Sir John Neville, II, Knight and Elizabeth Holland) was born on 4 Apr 1406 in Cockermouth, Cumberland, England; died on 3 Nov 1484 in (Brancepeth, Durham) England; was buried in St. Brandon's Church, Brancepeth, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Baptism: 26 Dec 1401, St. Michael's Church, Alnwick, Northumberland, England

Notes:

Click to view Henry's lineage... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I93301&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

Click here to view Alnwick Castle, home to the de Fenwicke family and featured as "Hogwart's" in the "Harry Potter" films... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alnwick_Castle

BTW, Henry is the 17th great-grandfather of the grand-children of Vernia Elvira Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

Henry's 12-generations pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I93301&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=12

History, map & photos of St. Michael's Church, Alnwick, Northumberland, England... http://bit.ly/1hpjM1f

end of this commentary

Henry Fenwick
Born 25 Dec 1401 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland County, England
ANCESTORS ancestors
Son of Alan (Fenwick) de Fenwick and Margaret (Neville) Fenwick
[sibling(s) unknown]
Husband of Joan Leigh — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
DESCENDANTS descendants
Father of Mary (Fenwick) Huddleston, Eleanor (Fenwick) Lamplugh and Ann (Fenwick) Radcliffe
Died 14 Sep 1459 in Cockermouth, Cumbria County, England

Profile manager: Kathy Lamm private message [send private message]

Fenwick-468 created 25 Sep 2014 | Last modified 24 Jul 2019
This page has been accessed 1,168 times.
Biography
Henry was the son of Alan Fenwick. He was the father of six daughters including

Mary Fenwick. It is not confirmed that she is the correct Fenwick who married Hoddleston. If we accept she is the daughter of 'Henry Fenwick', then he is the most likely candidate, however.
Joan Fenwick
Eleanor Fenwick m. Thomas Lamplugh
Margaret Fenwick
Ann Fenwick m. John Radcliffe.
Elizabeth Fenwick
With no male heir, the Fenwick line went to his cousin, John Fenwick of Newburn.

Occupation: Warden of Cockermouth Castle.

Occupation: High Sheriff of Northumberland. 1427

Occupation: High Sheriff of Cumberland. 1436-1437, 1458-59


Sources
Proofs of age of heirs of estates in Northumberland (Archaeologia aeliana) by John Crawford Hodgson pg 124

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Sheriff_of_Northumberland

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Sheriff_of_Cumberland


See also:

Burke's Baronetcies p.194

end of this biography

Henry Fenwick
Birthdate: circa December 25, 1401
Birthplace: Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England
Death: September 14, 1459 (53-61)
Alnwick, Northumberland, England, United Kingdom
Immediate Family:
Son of Sir Alan Fenwick and Margaret de Percy
Husband of Joan Fenwick
Father of Mary Hudleston; Eleanor Lamplugh; Ann Radclyffe; Margaret Fenwick; Elizabeth Wharton and 1 other
Managed by: Private User
Last Updated: May 24, 2018
View Complete Profile
view all
Immediate Family

Joan Fenwick
wife

Mary Hudleston
daughter

Eleanor Lamplugh
daughter

Ann Radclyffe
daughter

Margaret Fenwick
daughter

Elizabeth Wharton
daughter

Joan Fenwick
daughter

Sir Alan Fenwick
father

Margaret de Percy
mother

NN Ashe
stepfather
About Sir Henry Fenwick
Birth: 25 DEC 1401 in Alnwick Castle.

Residence: 1415 Fenwick Tower, Northumberland, England.

Residence: 1441 & 1446 Cockermouth, Cumberland, England.

Death: PRE 14 SEP 1459

Occupation: Warden of Cockermouth Castle.

Occupation: High Sheriff of Northumberland. 1427

Occupation: High Sheriff of Cumberland. 1436-1437, 1458-59

end of this profile

Henry married Joan Leigh in ~1427 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ. Joan was born in ~1410 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Alexander married Katherine Eure about 1412 in Malton, Yorkshire, England. Katherine (daughter of Sir Ralph Eure, Knight and Katherine Aton) was born about 1400 in Witton le Wear, Durham, England; died on 31 Aug 1459. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Philippa Neville was the third daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, by his first wife, Margaret Stafford. She married, before 20 July 1399, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland, born at Naworth Castle, Cumberland on 27 October 1387, the son of William Dacre, 5th Baron Dacre of Gilsland, by Joan Douglas, the illegitimate daughter of Sir William Douglas, 1st Earl of Douglas.[1]

They had seven sons and two daughters:[2]

Sir Thomas Dacre (d. before 5 January 1458), who married Elizabeth Bowet, and by her had two daughters, Joan Dacre, suo jure 7th Baroness Dacre, wife of Richard Fiennes, and Philippa Dacre, wife of Sir Robert Fiennes.[3]
Randolph Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre of the North, who married Eleanor FitzHugh,[citation needed] by whom he had no issue. He was slain at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461, and attainted, whereby his title was forfeited.[4]
Humphrey Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre of Gilsland (d. 30 May 1485), who married Mabel Parr (d. 14 November 1508), and by her had six sons and three daughters.[5]
Ralph Dacre.
Richard Dacre.
George Dacre.
John Dacre.
Joan Dacre, who married Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford.
Margaret Dacre, who married John le Scrope.
Philippa's husband, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland, died 5 January 1458. The date of Philippa's death is unknown, although she was living 8 July 1453.

Philippa married Sir Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland before 1399. Thomas (son of Sir William Dacre, 5th Baron Dacre and Mary Douglas) was born on 27 Oct 1387 in Naworth Castle, Brampton, Cumbria, England; was christened on 28 Oct 1387 in Brampton, Cumbria, England; died on 5 Jan 1458; was buried in Lanercost Priory, Brampton, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Westmorland's children by his first wife were: (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423); he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below).

John married Elizabeth Holland on 29 Sep 1394 in Brancepeth, Durham, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Thomas Holland, II, 2nd Earl of Kent and Lady Alice FitzAlan, Countess of Kent) was born in 0___ 1388 in Upholland, Lancashire, England; died on 4 Jan 1424. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Thomas Grey. Thomas was born in ~ 1385 in Norham, Northumberland, England; died in 0___ 1415. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Biography

Sir Ralph Neville married his stepsister. He was a younger son of Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, by his 1st wife, Margaret Stafford.

His wife, Mary Ferrers, was a daughter of Joan Beaufort (daughter of John of Gaunt) by her first husband Sir Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Lord Ferrers of Wem, son of the heiress Elizabeth le Botiller.

By the time Sir Ralph married Mary, his father Sir Ralph was married to her mother, Joan Beaufort, and providing both of them with many half-siblings.

Ralph and Mary had one son, John Esq, and one daughter, Jane, wife of Sir Walter Griffith.

Mary died on 25th Jan 1457/8. Sir Ralph died on 26th Feb the same year.

Property
inherited barony of Bywell and Styford.[1]
Sources
ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. III page 77
Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. IV p. 237
Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. page 341
Liddy C.D., (2008). The Bishopric of Durham in the Late Middle Ages: Lordship, Community and the Cult of St Cuthbert, pp. 215-216. Boydell & Brewer. Google Books.[1]
? Liddy, 2008, p. 216
See also:

Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, (2011), Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), volume III, page 246 #8
Our Royal, Titled, Noble and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins website, compiled by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, follows Douglas Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry. It includes Magna Carta Surety Barons and many of their descendants. Sir Ralph Neville
Wikipedia: Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland
GEDCOMS: Ralph Neville. Birth: ABT 1392, Of, Raby, DUR. Death: BET 25 FEB 1456/8 Oversley, Warwickshire, Age: 65-66

end of this report

Ralph married Mary de Ferrers in ~1413 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. Mary (daughter of Sir Robert de Ferrers, III, Knight, 2nd Baron Ferrers of Wem and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland) was born in 1394 in Warwickshire, England; died on 25 Jan 1458 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope. Richard (son of Sir Richard le Scrope, 2nd Baron Scrope of Bolton and Margaret Deincourt) was born in 1393 in Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Aug 1420 in Rouen, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Lady Eleanor Neville (c. 1397 - 1472)[1] was the second daughter of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland (died 1425), by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford.

Marriage and children

She was married first to Richard le Despenser, 4th Baron Burghersh, a grandson of Gaunt's younger brother Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York. After his early death without issue, she married Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (killed at the First Battle of St Albans, 1455).

Eleanor and Henry had 10 children:

John Percy (b. 8 July 1418)
Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland (25 July 1421 - 29 March 1461, Battle of Towton)
Thomas Percy, 1st Baron Egremont (29 November 1422, Leconfield, Yorkshire - 10 July 1460, Battle of Northampton, England)
Lady Katherine Percy (28 May 1423 - d. aft 1475). She married Edmund Grey, 1st Earl of Kent
George Percy (24 July 1424 - 14 November 1474)
Sir Ralph Percy (1425 - 25 April 1464, Battle of Hedgeley Moor)
Sir Richard Percy (1426/7–29 March 1461, Battle of Towton)
William Percy, Bishop of Carlisle (7 April 1428 - 26 April 1462)
Anne Percy (1436–1522)
Joan Percy

Eleanor married Sir Henry Percy, VI, Earl of Percy after Oct 1414 in Berwick, Wiltshire, England. Henry (son of Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Northumberland and Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy) was born on 3 Feb 1394 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 22 May 1455 in St. Albans, Hertford, England; was buried in St. Albans Abbey, St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Richard Neville, jure uxoris 5th Earl of Salisbury and 7th and 4th Baron Montacute KG PC (1400 – 31 December 1460) was a Yorkist leader during the early parts of the Wars of the Roses.[1]

Background

Richard Neville was born in 1400 at Raby Castle in County Durham. Although he was the third son (and tenth child) of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, Richard Neville was the first son to be born to Ralph's second wife, Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmoreland. The Neville lands were primarily in Durham and Yorkshire, but both Richard II and Henry IV found the family useful to counterbalance the strength of the Percys on the Scottish Borders – hence Earl Ralph's title, granted in 1397, and his appointment as Warden of the West March in 1403. Ralph's marriage to Joan Beaufort, at a time when the distinction between royalty and nobility was becoming more important, can be seen as another reward; as a granddaughter of Edward III, she was a member of the royal family.

The children of Earl Ralph's first wife had made good marriages to local nobility, but his Beaufort children married into even greater families. Three of Richard's sisters married dukes (the youngest Cecily, marrying Richard, Duke of York), and Richard himself married Alice Montacute, daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, the Earl of Salisbury.

The date of Richard and Alice's marriage is not known, but it must have been before February 1421, when as a married couple they appeared at the coronation of Queen Catherine of Valois. At the time of the marriage, the Salisbury inheritance was not guaranteed, as not only was Earl Thomas still alive, but in 1424 he remarried (to Alice Chaucer, granddaughter of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer). However, this second marriage was without issue and when the Earl Thomas Montacute died in 1428, Richard Neville and Alice were confirmed as the Earl and Countess of Salisbury. From this point on, Richard Neville will be referred to as Salisbury.

Salisbury came into possession of greater estates than, as a younger son, he could reasonably have expected. Strangely, his elder half-brother John apparently agreed to many of the rights to the Neville inheritance being transferred to Joan Beaufort – Salisbury would inherit these on her death in 1440. He also gained possession of the lands and grants made jointly to Ralph and Joan. Ralph's heir (his grandson, also called Ralph) disputed the loss of his inheritance, and although the younger Ralph agreed to a settlement in 1443, it was on unequal terms – Salisbury kept the great Neville possessions of Middleham and Sheriff Hutton, as well as the more recent grant of Penrith. Only Raby Castle returned to the senior branch. The Neville–Neville feud was later to become absorbed into the destructive Percy-Neville feud. Salisbury's marriage gained him his wife's quarter share of the Holland inheritance. Ironically, his Salisbury title came with comparatively little in terms of wealth, though he did gain a more southerly residence at Bisham Manor in Berkshire.

end of biography

The Warden of the West March

The defence of the Scottish Border was carried out by two Wardens– that of the East March (based at Berwick-upon-Tweed) and that of the West March at Carlisle. Both offices had been held by the Percy family in the fourteenth century, and their support of King Henry IV seemed to have paid off in 1399, when Henry Percy was appointed Warden of the West March and his son Hotspur as Warden of the East March. But Hotspur rebelled, and his father was held to be complicit in his treason. After Hotspur was killed at the Battle of Shrewsbury, Ralph Neville was employed by King Henry V to capture the elder Percy. His reward was to succeed the Percys as Warden of both Marches. Under Henry V, the Percys were restored to their lands, and eventually, in 1417, to the East March. The West March, however, was to become an almost hereditary Neville appointment.

Salisbury became Warden of the West March in 1420. It was one of the most valuable appointments in England, worth ¹1,500 in peacetime and four times that if war broke out with Scotland. Although, unlike Calais, it did not require a permanent garrison, the incessant raiding and border skirmishes meant that there would always be a ready supply of trained and experienced soldiers at the Warden's command. Salisbury must have been high in Henry V's estimation, as he was also appointed Justice of the Peace in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham. In 1431 he accompanied the young King Henry VI to France for his coronation, and on his return was made Warden of the East March.

In 1436 however, he resigned both posts, although this may have originally intended as a means of forcing the crown to make good its arrears of payment. When his resignation was accepted, he accompanied his brother-in-law Richard, Duke of York, to France, taking 1,300 men-at-arms and archers with him. He returned the following year, and in November became a member of the King's Council. He did not resume either of the Wardenships, as the Percy-Neville dispute took up most of his time, but when this was resolved in 1443 he resumed the Wardenship of the West March. Although this was at a reduced fee of just under ¹1,000, the money was secured on specific sources of Crown income, not on the frequently uncollectable tallies. This may reflect his experiences of 1436.

Neville and Percy

Main article: Percy-Neville feud
At the end of 1443, from his principal seat at Middleham Castle in Wensleydale, Salisbury could look with some satisfaction at his position. He was a member of the King's Council and Warden of the West March. His brother Robert was the Bishop of Durham, and another of his brothers, William, had the custody of Roxburgh castle. He had seven children, four boys and three girls. In 1436 the two oldest children, Cicely and Richard, made excellent marriages to the son and daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick.

However, it was becoming apparent that the rise of the Nevilles was coming to an end. The king, who during the late 1430s had started to exercise personal rule, was more concerned to promote the fortunes of his closest relatives – and Salisbury was only related by a junior, illegitimate and female line. In this context, the local rivalry between the Nevilles and the Percys in the north of England was likely to take on greater importance. A strong and capable ruler would be able to control such feuds, or even profit by them. A weak king could find the disputes spreading from local to regional or national conflict.

The Percys had lands throughout northern England, while the Nevilles northern lands were concentrated in north Yorkshire and in Durham. However, as Warden of the West March, Salisbury was in a position to exert great power in the north-west, in spite of holding only Kendal and Penrith. The Percys resented the fact that their tenants in Cumberland and Westmorland were being recruited by Salisbury, who even with the reduced grant of 1443 still had great spending power in the region. The senior Neville line (now related by marriage to the Percys) still resented the inequitable settlement of their inheritance dispute.

The fifteenth century could be regarded as the peak of "bastard feudalism" – when every subject needed a "good lord". In return for a commitment by the retained man to provide (usually) military support, the lord would give his retainer a small annual fee, a badge or item of clothing to mark his loyalty (livery) and provide help for him in his disputes with his neighbours (maintenance). Northern England was a long way from Westminster, and rapid legal redress for wrongs was impossible.[2] With his economic power as warden, Salisbury could provide better support for Percy tenants than Northumberland, unpaid for the East March for years, could hope to.

In 1448, during the renewal of the war with Scotland, Northumberland took his forces through Salisbury's West March – a grave breach of etiquette. Northumberland was defeated at the Battle of Sark, and his son Lord Poynings was captured. The fact that Salisbury lost 2,000 horses trying to respond to this attack, and was then excluded (along with Northumberland) from the subsequent peace negotiations, can only have inflamed relations between the two families. Over time, the ill will might have receded, but Northumberland's second son, Lord Egremont, spent the next few years stirring up trouble in Yorkshire – particularly York, situated between the Percy estates of Spofforth and Healaugh, and Neville's castle at Sheriff Hutton.

On 24 August 1453, Thomas Percy, Lord Egremont, assembled a force of men-at-arms and archers perhaps as large as 1,000 strong, intending to waylay Salisbury and his family at Heworth Moor, outside York, as he made for Sheriff Hutton. Salisbury had been attending the wedding of his son Thomas in Tatteshall Castle, Lincolnshire, and although his escort would have been smaller, it would have been better armed than Egremont's York craftsmen and tradesmen. Salisbury and his retinue fought them back, arriving unscathed at Sheriff Hutton, but the episode marked the beginning of what was virtually a private war. The bride, Maud Stanhope was the widow of Lord Willoughby of Eresby, his son would become a Yorkist. Another of the Yorkist party, John Neville, was later Lord Montagu. Maud was due to inherit the manors of Wressle and Burwell from her uncle, Lord Cromwell, who had obtained them from the Percys through litigation. Historian John Sadler argues this was the first incident in the Yorkist/Lancastrian affinities lawless squabble leading to civil war.[3]

Neville and York

However Salisbury turned to the cause of Richard, Duke of York, who made him Lord Chancellor in 1455. When King Henry tried to assert his independence and dismiss Richard as Protector, Salisbury joined him in fighting at the First Battle of St Albans, claiming that he was acting in self-defence. After the Battle of Blore Heath, in which he was notably successful, Salisbury escaped to Calais, having been specifically excluded from a royal pardon. He was slain on 30 December 1460, the day of the Battle of Wakefield.

Death and Burial

After the Yorkist defeat at the Battle of Wakefield, Salisbury himself escaped the battlefield but was captured during the night. Upon discover, the battle worn and now traitor to the realm was taken to the Lancastrian camp. Although the Lancastrian nobles might have been prepared to allow Salisbury to ransom himself, due to his large wealth, he was dragged out of Pontefract Castle and beheaded by local commoners, to whom he had been a harsh overlord.[4]An alabaster effigy is in Burghfield Church in Berkshire. He was buried first at Pontefract, but his sons transferred his body to the family mausoleum at Bisham Priory and erected this effigy. It was brought to Burghfield after the Dissolution of the Monasteries. The effigy of a lady alongside him wears a headdress which is not thought to be of the right date to be his wife, but she may be one of the earlier Countesses of Salisbury buried at Bisham.

Marriage and children

He and his wife, Alice Montague, had twelve children:

Cecily Neville (1424–1450), who married Henry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke of Warwick, had one daughter, Anne Beauchamp, 15th Countess of Warwick. On her death, her title passed to her paternal aunt Lady Anne, wife of her maternal uncle, Richard Neville.[5]
Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), known as the 'Kingmaker', married Lady Anne Beauchamp and had issue.
Alice Neville (c.1430–1503), who married Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh. Their daughter, Elizabeth, married William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal, thus making them great-grandparents of Catherine Parr, sixth wife of King Henry VIII.
John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu (?1431–1471), married Isabel Ingaldesthorpe, had issue.
George Neville (1432–1476), who became Archbishop of York and Chancellor of England
Joan Neville (1434–1462), who married William FitzAlan, 16th Earl of Arundel, and had issue.
Katherine Neville (1442–1503), who married first William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington, and second William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings, had issue.
Sir Thomas Neville (bf. 1431–1460),[6] who was knighted in 1449 and died at the Battle of Wakefield. He was the second husband of Maud Stanhope (30 August 1497, who married firstly Robert Willoughby, 6th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (d. 25 July 1452), and thirdly Sir Gervase Clifton, beheaded 6 May 1471 after the Battle of Tewkesbury.[7]
Eleanor Neville (1447–<1471),[8] who married Thomas Stanley, 1st Earl of Derby, and had issue.
Margaret Neville (c.1450–1506), who married John de Vere, 13th Earl of Oxford.
Ralph Neville
Robert Neville

Ancestry

See:[9]

[show]Ancestors of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury

Notes

Jump up ^ "Neville, Richard (1400-1460)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
Jump up ^ Robert Crackenthorpe murder case is given as an example of corrupt local justice
Jump up ^ Sadler, John, "The Red Rose and the White", (Longman 2010), p.1-2.
Jump up ^ Dockray, Keith. "Richard III.net" (PDF). p. 14. Retrieved 30 June 2009.
Jump up ^ G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910–1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 428.
Jump up ^ Hicks, M., Warwick the Kingmaker, (Oxford, 1998), 24.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 665–6; Richardson I 2011, pp. 512–13; Richardson IV 2011, p. 335; Harriss 2004; Harris 2002, p. 79.
Jump up ^ http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/26279?docPos=2
Jump up ^ see: G. E. Cokayne and Vicary Gibbs The Complete Peerage of Great Britain and Ireland op cit

References

Cokayne, G.E. (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII (Part II). St. Catherine Press.
Harris, Barbara J. (2002). English Aristocratic Women 1450-1550. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0195056205.
Harriss, G.L. (2004). "Willoughby, Robert (III), sixth Baron Willoughby (1385–1452)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50229. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. pp. 511–13. ISBN 1449966373.
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709.
External links[edit]
War of the Roses: Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460)
Royal Berkshire History: Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460)
Bibliography[edit]
Gibson, J.P, 'A Defence of the proscription of the Yorkists in 1459', English Historical Review, XXVI, 512.
Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (London 1981, 2nd ed. 2000).
Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics: The Percies, the Nevilles and the Duke of Exeter 1452-1455', Speculum, vol.43 (1968).
Macfarlane, K.B., 'Bastard Feudalism', Bulletin of Institute of Historical Research, XX (1945), 161.
Mowat, R.B., The Wars of the Roses (1914).
Myers, A.R., English in the Later Middle Ages (1953).
Oxford History of England 1399–1485 (1961; 1988).
Sadler, D J, War in the North - The Wars of the Roses in the North East of England 1461-1464 (Bristol 2000).
Storey, R.L, 'The Wardens of the Marches of England towards Scotland 1377-1489', English Historical Review vol.72 (1957)
Storey, R.L, The End of the House of Lancaster 2nd ed. 1999.

Richard married Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury before Feb 1420-1421 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Thomas Montacute, Knight, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland, Countess of Salisbury) was born on 18 Oct 1405 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died before 9 Dec 1462 in Bisham, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Katherine married Sir John de Mowbray, Knight, 2nd Duke Norfolk on 12 Jan 1411. John (son of Sir Thomas de Mowbray, Knight, 1st Duke of Norfolk and Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan, Duchess of Norfolk) was born in 0___ 1390; died in 0___ 1432. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Occupation: Bishop of Durham
• Occupation: Bishop of Salisbury

Notes:

George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his childless half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under Neville, John, d. 1388)]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, third Baron Latimer].

George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer or (Latymer) (c. 1407 – 30 December 1469) was an English peer.

George Neville was the fifth son of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, by his second wife Lady Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. He succeeded to the Latymer estates on the death of his half-uncle John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer, in 1430 (see Baron Latimer), and on 25 February 1432 he was summoned to Parliament as Baron Latimer.[1]

Lord Latimer later fought in Scotland in 1436,[1] was a Justice of the Peace for Cumberland in 1437 and admitted to the Privy Council in 1439.

In 1437, Lord Latimer married Lady Elizabeth (1417-1480), daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick, by his first wife, Elizabeth Berkeley.[1] They had four children:

Katherine Neville, who died childless.
Sir Henry Neville (d. 26 July 1469), who married Joan Bourchier, daughter of John Bourchier, 1st Baron Berners, and Marjorie Berners, and had:
Joan Neville, born ca 1464, Latimer, Buckinghamshire, England; she married Sir James Ratclyffe.[2]
Richard Neville, 2nd Baron Latimer (Latimer, Buckinghamshire / Sinnington, North Riding of Yorkshire, ca. 1468 – Snape, North Yorkshire, December 1530, bur. Well, North Yorkshire), married in Grafton, Worcestershire, in 1490 to Anne Stafford (Grafton, Worcestershire, ca. 1471 – aft. 1513, bur. Well, North Yorkshire), daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford of Grafton (Grafton, Worcestershire, ca. 1427 – executed by order of King Henry VII for siding with Richard III, Tyburn, 8 July 1486) and Catherine Fray (1437–1482), and had issue which included John Nevill, 3rd Baron Latimer.[3]
Thomas Neville (1468–1546) (Esq.), born in Shenstone, Staffordshire, England. He was Lord of Mathom; married Letitia Harcourt (1494–1520), daughter of Sir Robert Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt and Agnes Lymbrake and had issue.[4]
Thomas Neville, of Shenstone, Staffordshire.[1]
Jane Neville, who married Oliver Dudley.[citation needed]

George Neville appears to have suffered from some form of dementia in his later years, as he was described as an "idiot," and the guardianship of his lands was given to his nephew, Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, the Kingmaker.[1] George Neville, Lord Latimer, died on 30 December 1469 and was succeeded in the barony by his grandson Richard, his eldest son Sir Henry Neville having predeceased him by several months, dying at the Battle of Edgecote Moor, 26 July 1469.[1]

George married Lady Elizabeth Beauchamp, Baroness Latimer of Snape before 1437. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Richard Beauchamp, Knight, 13th Earl of Warwick and Lady Elizabeth Berkeley, Countess of Warwick) was born on 16 Sep 1417 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died before 2 Oct 1480 in Beauchamp Chapel, St. Mary's, Warwick, England; was buried in Beauchamp Chapel, St. Mary's, Warwick, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Military: a captain in Edward IV's army in the North

Notes:

NEVILLE, EDWARD (d. 1476), Baron of Bergavenny or Abergavenny (a form which appeared in the sixteenth century and was not definitely adopted until 1730), was the sixth and youngest son of Ralph Neville, first earl of Westmoreland [q. v.], by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster. His father had arranged, before his death in 1425, the match which made his youngest son the founder of the house which alone among the Neville branches has been continued in the male line to our own day, and is now represented by the Marquis of Abergavenny (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 71). The lady was Elizabeth Beauchamp, only child and heiress of Richard, earl of Worcester, who died in April 1422 of wounds received at the siege of Meaux. Worcester's father, William Beauchamp, fourth son of Thomas Beauchamp, earl of Warwick (d. 1369), by Catherine, daughter of Roger Mortimer, first earl of March [q. v.], inherited the castle and lands of Bergavenny or Abergavenny on Usk on the death of the last Hastings, earl of Pembroke, whose father, being on the maternal side a nephew of William Beauchamp's mother, had (15 April 1372) placed his cousin next in the entail (Nicolas, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Complete Peerage, ed. G. E. C. p. 14). In 1392 he was summoned to parliament as a baron, under the title either of Lord Bergavenny or (perhaps more probably) of Lord Beauchamp of Bergavenny. Elizabeth Beauchamp's mother was Isabel le Despenser, daughter, and eventually sole heir, of Thomas, sixth baron le Despenser, lord of Glamorgan and Morgannoc, and for a moment earl of Gloucester, whose dignities were forfeited by rebellion in 1400. Worcester married her in July 1411, two months after his father's death, when he was still simply Richard Beauchamp, lord Bergavenny or Beauchamp of Bergavenny, and Elizabeth was born at Hanley Castle, Worcestershire, on 16 Dec. 1415 (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 242). On the death of her mother, who held them in jointure, Edward Neville in 1436 obtained possession of her father's lands, with the exception of the castle and lordship of Abergavenny, which was occupied, under an entail created in 1396 by Worcester's father, by his cousin Richard, earl of Warwick (d. 1439), who also by papal dispensation married his cousin's widow, Isabel. But Neville was known as lord of Bergavenny, and when, after the death of Henry, duke of Warwick, son of Richard, earl of Warwick, and Isabel le Despenser in 1445, the Warwick inheritance devolved upon his infant daughter, Anne Beauchamp, who was a ward of the crown, Neville and his wife forcibly entered on the castles and lands, but were driven out (Complete Peerage, p. 16). It was not until after the death of Anne Beauchamp on 3 June 1449 that Neville obtained the royal license (14 July 1449) to enter on the lands, &c., of Abergavenny (Doyle, Official Baronage; Ord. Privy Council, v. 283; Dugdale, i. 309). Nevertheless he did not get possession of them, for they passed into the hands of his nephew, Richard Neville, who succeeded to the Warwick estates in right of his wife, Anne Beauchamp, sister of Henry, duke of Warwick, and called himself Lord of Bergavenny (Dugdale, i. 307). Edward Neville was summoned to parliament as baron of Bergavenny in September 1450, but it was not until the time of his grandson that the castle and lord- ship were definitely acquired by the holder of the title (Swallow, De Nova Villa, pp. 229–30; Historic Peerage, p. 16; Inq. post mortem, iv. 406). Henry VIII restored them to George Neville, third baron Bergavenny. The history of the barony of Abergavenny is marked by more than one anomaly, but, if those were right who have maintained that it was held by the tenure of the castle, this would be the greatest.

Edward Neville was the first person who was undoubtedly summoned to parliament under the express style of ‘Lord of Bergavenny,’ and Sir Harris Nicolas was inclined to think that he ought to be considered the first holder of the Abergavenny barony (Historic Peerage). He made very little figure in the stormy times in which some of his brothers and nephews were so prominent. In 1449 he had seen some military service in Normandy, and his son had been one of the hostages for the performance of the conditions on which the English were allowed to march out of Rouen in October of that year (Stevenson, Wars in France, ii. 611–12, 628). In the civil strife he followed the lead of the heads of his family. When, in 1454, his brother-in-law, the Duke of York, became protector of the kingdom, and his eldest brother, the Earl of Salisbury, chancellor, Abergavenny, with other Neville peers, sat pretty regularly in the privy council (Ord. Privy Council, vol. v.). Northampton is the only battle of the civil war in which his presence is mentioned (Chron. ed. Davies). When Edward IV became king, Abergavenny served in the north under his nephews against the Lancastrians in the autumn of 1462, and more than once occurs as a commissioner of array in Kent, where he probably resided at his first wife's manor of Birling, close to Maidstone (Doyle; Swallow, p. 287). Abergavenny did not change his king with his nephew Warwick, died on 18 Oct. 1476, and apparently was buried in the priory church at Abergavenny, where there is a monument of a warrior, at whose feet is a bull, the crest of Neville (ib. p. 230). By his first wife, Elizabeth Beauchamp, he had two sons and three daughters. The eldest son, Richard, died during his father's lifetime, and was buried in Staindrop Church, the ancient Neville mausoleum by the gates of Raby Castle (Surtees, iv. 130; cf. Dugdale, i. 309). Raby was now in the hands of the elder family of Ralph, earl of Westmorland, which was, by 1440, on the worst of terms with the younger. But George, the second son who succeeded his father as baron of Abergavenny, is said to have been born at Raby. The direct male line of Edward Neville ended with his great-grandson, Henry Neville, who died in 1587, leaving only a daughter, married to Sir Thomas Fane. Henry Neville's cousin, Edward Neville (d. 1589), obtained the castle and lordship of Abergavenny under an entail created by Henry's father. Edward Neville's son and namesake claimed the barony in 1598 as heir male, but a counter-claim was raised by Lady Fane as heir-general. The matter was settled by a compromise in 1604, when Lady Fane was allowed the barony of Le Despenser and the barony of Abergavenny was confirmed to Edward Neville, whose male descendant in the ninth generation now holds the dignity. The arrangement was a most anomalous one. According to all modern peerage law the writ of 1604 must have created a new barony. The four subsequent occasions on which the barony has been allowed to go to heirs male would in strictness equally constitute new creations (Complete Peerage, pp. 20–4). The present Marquis of Abergavenny is the fourteenth holder of the barony (which has twice gone to cousins) from Edward Neville, who died in 1622 (Historic Peerage). He also represents an unbroken Neville descent in the male line of twenty-one generations, from Geoffrey de Neville in the reign of Henry III, and a still longer one through Geoffrey's father, Robert Fitz-Maldred, a pedigree without parallel among English noble families [see under Neville, Robert de, d. 1282].

Abergavenny's second wife was Catherine Howard, daughter of Sir Robert Howard, and sister of John Howard, first duke of Norfolk. His first wife is said to have died on 18 June 1448 (Doyle; Swallow, p. 231), and he then married Catherine Howard. But he was excommunicated for doing so on the ground that they had had illicit relations during his wife's lifetime, and were within the third degree of consanguinity. Pope Nicholas V was, however, persuaded to grant a dispensation for the marriage. Dugdale gives 15 Oct. 1448 as the date of the bull, which, supposing the date of Elizabeth Beauchamp's death to be correct, does not leave much time for the intermediate proceedings. Both dates are irreconcileable with the age (twenty-six) which Dugdale (from the Escheat Roll) gives to her second son at his father's death in 1476. Sir Harris Nicolas gives thirty-six as his age, and, if this is a correction and not an error, it will remove the worst difficulty. It is certainly most unlikely that George Neville should have been born at Raby Castle in 1450 (cf. Paston Letters, i. 397).

The children of the second marriage were two sons, Ralph and Edward, who died without issue, and three daughters: Margaret, who married John Brooke, baron Cobham (d. 1506); Anne, who married Lord Strange (d. 1497), father of the second Earl of Derby; and Catherine, who married Robert Tanfield. Besides his manors in Kent, Abergavenny left lands in Sussex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and other counties. The family now own about fifteen thousand acres in Sussex, about six thousand in Kent, and about seven thousand in Worcestershire, Warwickshire, Monmouthshire, and Herefordshire (Complete Peerage).

[Inquisitiones post mortem, ed. Record Commission; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Stevenson's Wars of the English in France (Rolls Ser.); English Chron. 1377–1461, ed. Davies for Camd. Soc.; Mathieu d'Escouchy, ed. Beaucourt for Sociâetâe de l'Histoire de France; Dugdale's Baronage; Harris Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, &c., ed. by G. E. C[ockayne]; Doyle's Official Baronage; Rowland's Account of the Family of Nevill, 1830; Surtees's History of Durham; Swallow's De Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885.]

end

Career:

Neville was knighted sometime after 1426.[6]

In 1438, Bergavenny, as he was now styled, was a justice of the peace for Durham .[6]
He was a captain in the embattled Duchy of Normandy in 1449.[6] His eldest son Richard was one of the hostages given to the French when the English surrendered the city of Rouen in that year.

After the death of his first wife, he was summoned to Parliament in 1450 as "Edwardo Nevyll de Bergavenny", by which he is held to have become Baron Bergavenny. At the time, however, this was considered to be a summons by right of his wife, and so he was considered the 3rd, rather than the 1st, Baron.

In 1454, he was appointed to the Privy Council assembled by the Duke of York as Lord Protector, along with his more prominent Neville kinsmen. He was a commissioner of array in Kent in 1461, and was a captain in Edward IV 's army in the North the following year. He was again a commissioner of array in 1470, remaining loyal to Edward IV, unlike his nephew, the Earl of Warwick [6

end

Family

He was the 7th. son [2] of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, and Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland, daughter of John of Gaunt and Katherine Swynford).

In 1436 he married Lady Elizabeth de Beauchamp (d. 18 June 1448), daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester, and the former Lady Isabel le Despenser, who later succeeded as de jure 3rd Baroness Bergavenny. They had four children. Their two sons were Richard Nevill bef. (1439 – bef. 1476) and Sir George Nevill (c.1440–1492), who would become 4th and 2nd Baron Bergavenny upon his father's death. Through George Nevill, Edward Neville is an ancestor to Mary Ball, mother of George Washington.[3] His daughters Alice and Catherine (b.c. 1444) married Sir Thomas Grey and John Iwardby respectively.

Shortly after his first wife's death, in the summer or fall of 1448, he married Katherine Howard, daughter of Robert Howard and sister of John Howard, 1st Duke of Norfolk. His second wife bore him three additional daughters. Catherine Nevill (b. c. 1452/bef. 1473) married Robert Tanfield (b. 1461), son of Robert Tanfield and Elizabeth Brooke, daughter of Edward Brooke, 6th Baron Cobham, and Elizabeth Touchet, born c. 1433, and had children. Their son William was ancestor of Thomas Jefferson.[4][5] His daughter Margaret (b.bef. 1476-1506), married John Brooke, 7th Baron Cobham. John and Margaret are the grandparents of Elizabeth Brooke, Lady Wyatt. Daughter Anne (b.bef 1476-1480/81) did not long survive her father.

Career

Neville was knighted sometime after 1426.[6]

In 1438, Bergavenny, as he was now styled, was a justice of the peace for Durham.[6]

He was a captain in the embattled Duchy of Normandy in 1449.[6] His eldest son Richard was one of the hostages given to the French when the English surrendered the city of Rouen in that year.

After the death of his first wife, he was summoned to Parliament in 1450 as "Edwardo Nevyll de Bergavenny", by which he is held to have become Baron Bergavenny. At the time, however, this was considered to be a summons by right of his wife, and so he was considered the 3rd, rather than the 1st, Baron.

In 1454, he was appointed to the Privy Council assembled by the Duke of York as Lord Protector, along with his more prominent Neville kinsmen. He was a commissioner of array in Kent in 1461, and was a captain in Edward IV's army in the North the following year. He was again a commissioner of array in 1470, remaining loyal to Edward IV, unlike his nephew, the Earl of Warwick[6]

end

Edward married Lady Elizabeth Beauchamp, Countess of Worcester in 1433-1434 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Richard Beauchamp, Knight, 1st Earl of Worcester and Lady Isabel le Despencer, Countess of Worcester) was born on 16 Sep 1415 in Hanley Castle, Worcester, England; died on 18 Jun 1448; was buried in Coventry, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Edward married Lady Catherine Howard, Baroness of Abergavenny on 15 Oct 1448 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England. Catherine (daughter of Sir Robert Howard, Duke of Norfolk and Lady Margaret Mowbray, Duchess of Norfolk) was born about 1414 in Norfolk, England; died after 29 Jun 1478 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Cecily Neville was the eighteenth child of Ralph Neville, 1st earl of Westmorland (c.1364-1425). Her mother was his second wife, Joan Beaufort (d.1440). By October 1429, she had married Richard, duke of York (1411-x. December 30, 1460), who had been her father's ward. They had been betrothed before she reached her tenth year.

They had at least twelve children between 1439 and 1452, seven of whom survived to adulthood: Anne (1439-January 1476), Edward (1442-1483), Edmund (x.1460), Elizabeth (1444-1503/4), Margaret (May 3, 1446-November 22, 1503), George (d.1478), and Richard (1452-1485). Cecily went with her husband to France, where he was governor, and to Ireland, where he was lieutenant. He was attainted in 1459 and executed the following year as part of the conflict between the houses of Lancaster and York. Cecily's eldest surviving son, Edward, became King Edward IV.

She is said to have disapproved of his marriage to Elizabeth Woodville, his lowborn queen. It was during Edward's reign, in 1470, that Cecily's younger son, George, duke of Clarence, started the rumor that Cecily had been unfaithful to her husband and that Edward was illegitimate. This story resurfaced after Edward's death, when Cecily's youngest son, Richard of Gloucester, deposed her grandson, Edward V, and had himself crowned Richard III. What Cecily thought of this is unknown, but Richard launched his campaign for the throne from her London house. In spite of the frequent upheavals during the conflict between the houses of Lancaster and York, Cecily never suffered financially.

In 1460, she was briefly placed in the custody of her sister, the duchess of Buckingham, but otherwise enjoyed both her freedom and the income from extensive property. Henry VII, who defeated Richard, married Cecily's granddaughter, Elizabeth of York, and thus was inclined to support her.

In 1486, he gave her an annuity and renewed her license to export wool. Biography: entry in the Oxford DNB under "Cecily [Cicely; nâee Cecily Neville], duchess of York."

more...

Cecily Neville, Duchess of York (3 May 1415 - 31 May 1495)[1] was an English noblewoman, the wife of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York and the mother of two Kings of England, Edward IV and Richard III.

Cecily Neville was called "the Rose of Raby", because she was born at Raby Castle in Durham, and "Proud Cis", because of her pride and a temper that went with it. Historically she is also known for her piety.

She herself signed her name "Cecylle".

Buried:
It is noted for containing a mausoleum to leading members of the Yorkist dynasty of the Wars of the Roses .

Cecily married Sir Richard of York, 3rd Duke of York in 1424. Richard (son of Sir Richard of Conisburgh, Knight, 3rd Earl of Cambridge and Lady Anne Mortimer, Countess of Cambridge) was born on 21 Sep 1411 in Conisborough Castle, Conisborough, Yorkshire, England; died after 31 Dec 1460 in Wakefield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Pontefract, West Riding, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Humphrey Stafford, Knight, 1st Duke of Buckingham. Humphrey (son of Sir Edmund Stafford, Knight, 5th Earl of Stafford and Anne of Gloucester) was born on 15 Aug 1402 in Stafford, Staffordshire, England; died on 10 Jul 1460. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Lady Joan de Fauconberg, 6th Baroness Fauconberg. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Katherine married Sir John Chidioc, 6th Lord FitzPayn in 0___ 1422 in Arundel, Sussex, England. John (son of Sir John Chidiock, Lord FitzPayn and Allanore FitzWarin) was born on 1 Nov 1401 in Chidiock, Dorsetshire, England; died on 6 Mar 1450 in Arundel, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir William Hussey. William was born in 0___ 1391 in Sleaford, Lincoln, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Thomas Beaufort, Duke of Exeter. Thomas (son of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster) was born in 0___ 1377; died in 0___ 1427. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Jane Welby. Jane was born in ~ 1400. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland, (25 July 1421 – 29 March 1461) was an English magnate.

The Earldom of Northumberland was one of the greatest fifteenth-century landholdings in northern England; Percy also became Lord Poynings on his marriage. This title would bring him into direct conflict with the Poynings family themselves, and indeed, feuds with neighbouring nobles, both lay and ecclesiastical, would be a key occupancy of his youth.

Percy married Eleanor Poynings, who outlived him; together they had four children. He was a leading Lancastrian during the Wars of the Roses, from which he managed to personally benefit, although his father died early in the war. He was not, however, to live to enjoy these gains, being killed at the Battle of Towton in 1461 on the defeated Lancastrian side.

Early life and war with Scotland[

Percy was the son of Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lady Eleanor Neville, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, and his second wife, Joan Beaufort.[a]

Percy was knighted in 1426 together with Henry VI.[5] He was appointed Warden of the Eastern March on the Scottish border on 1 April 1440, originally for four years, and subsequent extensions in 1444, and 1445, for the next seven years.[6] This came as well with the custody of Berwick Castle and responsibility for its defence[7] He was to hold this post until March 1461.[8] In May 1448, Percy, with his father and Sir Robert Ogle, invaded Scotland in a pre-emptive defence of the border, and burnt Dunbar and Dumfries, for which, in revenge, the Scots attacked his father's castles of Alnwick and Warkworth.[9] King Henry made his way north, and whilst at Durham sent Percy – now Lord Poynings – to raid Dumfrieshire; the sortie – "only to return with some 500 cattle" – of around 5,000 men failed, and he was captured whilst caught in a marsh following his father's defeat at the River Sark on 23 October.[10] Sir Robert Ogle was now outlawed and the king used half of his estates to compensate Poynings for the ransom he had expended arranging his release from captivity. Tensions with Scotland remained, to the extent that Poynings, his father, and other nobles were requested to stay and guard the border rather than attend Parliament, for which they were excused.[10] In summer 1451, with an Anglo-Scottish truce pending, Poynings was commissioned to treat with Scottish embassies.[5] In July 1455, he successfully prevented an assault on Berwick by the Scottish King, James II, and was congratulated by the English King as a result.[11]


The remains of Berwick Castle today

Feud with the Poynings

In the late 1440s, the Yorkshire tenants of his father, the Earl of Northumberland, were in almost constant conflict with their neighbours, those of the Archbishop of York, involving armed skirmishes which Percy's brothers led.[12] These events were deemed so severe that in 1448 they led to the only progress north for the King during his reign.[9] The same year, because of a dispute over the inheritance his family received as a result of Henry Percy's marriage, the Earl of Northumberland's retainers had ejected the earl's relative, Robert Poynings, from his Sussex manors. A year later, Henry Percy – now Lord Poynings by right of his wife – took direct part, with his father, in raiding the manor of Newington Bertram in Kent, which was also enfeoffed by Robert. This attack also apparently involved cattle rustling and theft, and Robert later claimed it to be so brutal that he was "deterred from seeking a remedy at law for three years".[13]

Feud with Nevilles

Main article: Percy-Neville feud
By the early 1450s, relations with a powerful neighbouring family, the Nevilles became increasingly tense, and Poyning's brother Thomas, Lord Egremont, had finally ambushed a Neville force, returning from a wedding, near Sheriff Hutton.[14] with a force of between 1,000[15] and 5,000 men.[16] Although this was a bloodless confrontation, a precedent for the use of force in this particular dispute had already been laid in the previous violence in the region.[17] By October 1453, Poynings was directly involved, with his father, brothers Egremont and Richard, and joined by Lord Clifford, in forcing a battle with John and Richard Neville at Topcliffe.[18] The feud continued into the next year, when Poyning reportedly planned on attending parliament accompanied by a large force of men in February, and three months later both he and the earl were summoned by the king to attend council in attempt to impose a peace;[5] a second letter was "written but not despatched".[19] Neither, along with John Neville or Salisbury, did as requested.[20]

Wars of the Roses[edit]
Main article: Wars of the Roses

John Quartley's 19th-century depiction of the Battle of Towton
During the Wars of the Roses, Percy followed his father in siding with the Lancastrians against the Yorkists.[21] The Earl himself died at what is generally considered to be the first battle of the wars, at St Alban's on 22 May 1455, and Poynings was elevated as third Earl of Northumberland, without having to pay relief to the Crown, due the fact that his father had died in the King's service. He in his turn "swore to uphold the Lancastrian dynasty".[5] Although a reconciliation of the leading magnates of the realm was attempted in October 1458 in London, he arrived with such a large body of men (thought to be around 1,500)[22] that the city denied him entry. The new earl and his brother Egremont were bound over ¹4,000 each to keep the peace.[23] When conflict broke out again, he attended the so-called Parliament of Devils in October 1459, which condemned as traitors those Yorkists accused of, among other offences, causing the death of his father four years before.[5] On 30 December 1460, Percy led the central "battle" or section of the victorious Lancastrian army at the Battle of Wakefield,[24] following which, the army marched south, pillaging on the road to London.[25] He fought against Warwick at the second Battle of St. Alban's on 17 February 1461, and he commanded the Lancastrian van at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461,[26] however, "his archers were blinded by snowstorms", and he was either slain in close fighting, or died of his wounds soon after.[27] He was buried at St Denys's Church, York. He was posthumously attainted by the first parliament of the victorious Edward IV in November 1461, and his son and namesake was committed to the Tower.[5][28]

Estates, offices and finances

The estates of the Earls of Northumberland had traditionally been in constant use as a source of manpower and wages in defence of the border since the Percy family first gained the office the previous century.[29] The wages assigned to the third Earl were substantial: ¹2,500 yearly in time of peace, and ¹5,000 during war, as well as an annual payment for the maintenance of Berwick's upkeep (¹66 in peacetime and ¹120 in wartime). Percy often had to provide from his own resources, however, as "securing payment was not easy" from the Exchequer,[5] (for example, in 1454 he received no payments at all).[30] In July 1452 he gained a twenty-year fee-farm (¹80 yearly, from Carlisle), although he subsequently lost it in favour of Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, in July 1454.[5] Throughout the 1450s, the Crown continually made efforts at paying Percy his Warden's wages and fees promptly (paying him full wartime rates for the whole of the year 1456-7, for example),[31] and since he was a loyal Lancastrian he achieved this more often than his counterpart on the west march, Salisbury, who by now had publicly aligned himself with York. The fee farm of Carlisle was returned to Percy in November 1459, following Salisbury's attainder in Coventry. He also benefited from the attainder of York, being granted an annuity of ¹66 from the latter's forfeited Wakefield Lordship in Yorkshire; he also received ¹200 from the profits of Penrith.[32]

As a reward for his role in the Lancastrian victory at Ludford Bridge, he was made Chief Forester north of the River Trent and the Constable of Scarborough Castle on 22 December 1459 for life. He was nominated to a wide-ranging commission of oyer and terminer (from the old French, literally a commission "to hear and determine")[33] on 30 May 1460, his new rank was a tactic to deal with the treasons and insurrections in Northumberland. On 3 July, he was granted Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Cambridgeshire, all belonging to Salisbury, on a twelve-year lease.[34] After the Yorkists captured Henry VI at the Battle of Northampton in 1460, they accused Percy of having looted York's northern estates during his exile in Ireland. This charge was likely to have had some truth in it, as it was his continued pillaging of those estates, with the Lords Clifford and Dacre, that led to York marching north to Wakefield in December 1460. These incomes, however collected, would have been vital to the Earl both personally and militarily as his northern estates especially had been a victim of feudal decline for most of the first half of the fifteenth century: even on the forfeit of the earldom to the Crown in 1461, his arrears have been calculated as still standing at approximately ¹12,000.[5]

Family

At the arrangement of his father and Cardinal Beaufort in 1434,[5] he married on or before 25 June 1435, Eleanor Poynings (c.1422 – 11 February 1484), de jure suo jure Lady Poynings, daughter and heiress of Sir Richard Poynings of Poynings in Sussex, by his second wife, Eleanor Berkeley, daughter of Sir John Berkeley of Beverston Castle in Gloucestershire. She was heir general in 1446 to her grandfather, Robert Poynings, 4th Baron Poynings,[35] to the Lordship of Poynings, with lands across the south of England.[5] He was summoned to Parliament from 14 December 1446 to 26 May 1455, by writs directed Henrico de Percy, chivaler, domino de Ponynges. His wife was a legatee in the 1455 will of her mother, Eleanor, Countess of Arundel (widow of the thirteenth Earl of Arundel). They had one son and three daughters:[35]

Henry Percy, 4th Earl of Northumberland (c.1449 – 28 April 1489), who married Maud Herbert, daughter of the first Earl of Pembroke.[36]
Eleanor Percy (born 1455), who married Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham.[37]
Margaret Percy (b. c. 1447), who married Sir William Gascoigne[38]
Elizabeth Percy (1460–1512), who married Henry Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Bolton.[35]
Anne Percy (1444–1522), who married Sir Thomas Hungerford in 1460.[39]

end of this biography

Photos, maps and history of the Battle of Towton (28,000 killed)... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Towton

and part of the "Wars of the Roses"... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wars_of_the_Roses

The red rose represented the "House of Plantagenet" ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Plantagenet

The white rose represented the "Houses of Lancaster and York" ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Lancaster

Click here to view his royal DNA pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I16294&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

end of note

His maternal uncles included Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury . His maternal aunts included Cecily Neville , through whom he was closely related to the House of York : Edward IV of England , Margaret of York , George, Duke of Clarence and Richard III of England were all first cousins.


In consequence of his marriage to Eleanor, Lady Poynings, Henry Percy was summoned to Parliament from 14 December 1446 to 26 May 1455, by writs directed Henrico de Percy, chivaler, domino de Ponynges. His wife was a legatee in the 1455 will of her mother, Eleanor, Countess of Arundel (widow of the thirteenth Earl of Arundel ).

end of note

Later Earls of Northumberland:

Henry Percy, 5th earl (January 14,1478-May 19,1527) m. Katherine Spencer (d.1542)
Henry Percy, 6th earl (1502-January 30,1537) m. January 1524 Mary Talbot (d. April 15,1572); title willed to the king; restored in 1557 to his nephew, son of Thomas Percy (c.1504-x. June 2,1537) and Eleanor Harbottle (1504-May 18,1566),
Thomas Percy, 7th earl (1528-August 22,1572) m. June 12,1558 Anne Somerset (1538-October 17,1596); attainted 1571; title to his brother,
Henry Percy, 8th earl (1532-June 21,1585) m. January 28,1562 Catherine Neville (1546-October 28,1596)
Henry Percy, 9th earl (April 27,1564-November 5,1632) m.1594 Dorothy Devereux (1564-August 3,1619)

end of note

Birth:
Map, photos & history of Leconfield... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leconfield

Died:
in the Battle of Towton...

Henry married Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland in 0Jun 1435 in (Northumberland, England ). Eleanor (daughter of Richard Poynings and Alianore de Berkeley) was born cal 1422 in Northumberland, England; died on 11 Nov 1474 in (West Riding, Yorkshire, England ). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Thomas Hungerford. Thomas died in 0___ 1469; was buried in Farleigh Hungerford Castle, Somerset, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Occupation: High Sheriff of Westmorland

Notes:

Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford, also 8th Lord of Skipton (25 March 1414 – 22 May 1455), was the elder son of John, 7th Baron de Clifford, and Elizabeth Percy, daughter of Henry "Hotspur" Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer.

Family

Thomas Clifford was born 25 March 1414, the elder son and heir of John, Lord de Clifford by Elizabeth Percy, daughter of Henry 'Hotspur' Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer, daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March. He had a younger brother, Henry Clifford,[1] and two sisters, Mary and Blanche.[2] [3] The Clifford family was seated at Skipton from 1310 to 1676.

Career

Clifford inherited the barony and the title of High Sheriff of Westmorland at the age of seven upon his father's death at the Siege of Meaux on 13 March 1422.[2][3] He made proof of age in 1435/6.[2]

In 1435 Clifford campaigned with the Duke of Bedford in France, and about 1439 led the English forces which defended Pontoise against Charles VII of France.[4] In 1450/51 he was sent as an embassy for King James III of Scotland.[2]

Clifford was slain fighting on the Lancastrian side at the First Battle of St Albans on 22 May 1455, the first battle in the Wars of the Roses, and was buried at St Alban's Abbey.[4] He was succeeded by his elder son, John, 9th Baron de Clifford.

Marriage and issue

After March 1424 Clifford married Joan Dacre, the daughter of Thomas, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland, by Philippa, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, by whom he had four sons and five daughters:[5]

John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford, who married Margaret Bromflete, by whom he had two sons, Henry Clifford, 10th Baron de Clifford, and Richard Clifford, esquire, and a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Robert Aske. He was slain at Ferrybridge 24 March 1461 on the eve of the Battle of Towton.[5]

Sir Roger Clifford, who married Joan Courtenay (born c.1447), the eldest daughter of Thomas Courtenay, 13th Earl of Devon, by Margaret Beaufort, the daughter of John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset. Sir Roger Clifford was beheaded in 1485, and his widow married secondly, Sir William Knyvet of Buckenham, Norfolk.[4][6]

Sir Robert Clifford (d. 15 March 1508), who married Elizabeth (nâee Barley), widow of Sir Ralph Jocelyn (d. October 25, 1478), twice Lord Mayor of London, and daughter of William Barley of Aspenden, Hertfordshire by Elizabeth Darcy. Both

Sir Robert Clifford and his father-in-law, William Barley, were supporters of the pretender to the Crown, Perkin Warbeck.[4][7][8]

Sir Thomas Clifford.

Elizabeth Clifford, who married firstly, Sir William Plumpton of Knaresborough, Yorkshire,[9] slain at the Battle of Towton, and secondly, John Hamerton.[4][10]

Maud Clifford, who married firstly Sir John Harrington of Hornby, Lancashire, slain at the Battle of Wakefield in 1460, and secondly, Sir Edmund Sutton of Dudley, Staffordshire.[4][11]

Anne Clifford, who married firstly, Sir Richard Tempest, and secondly, William Conyers, esquire.[4]

Joan Clifford, who married Sir Simon Musgrave.[4]

Margaret Clifford, who married Robert Carre ( 12 April 1467) [4]

Shakespeare and Thomas Clifford

According to Shakespeare's, Henry VI, Part 3 following Hall's Chronicle and Holinshed's Chronicles, it was Thomas Clifford's son and heir, John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford, who slew, in cold blood after the Battle of Wakefield, the young Edmund, Earl of Rutland, son of Richard, 3rd Duke of York, cutting off his head and sending it crowned with paper to Henry VI's wife, Margaret of Anjou, although later authorities state that Lord Rutland had been slain during the battle.[2]

Thomas married Lady Joan Dacre, Baroness Clifford after Mar 1424 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England. Joan (daughter of Sir Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland and Lady Philippa Neville, Baroness Dacre) was born in ~1415 in Naworth Castle, Brampton, Cumbria, England; died before May 1543 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Mary married Sir Philip Wentworth(Yorkshire) England. Philip (son of Roger Wentworth and Margery Despenser) was born in ~ 1424 in (Yorkshire) England; died on 18 May 1464 in Middleham, North Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Mary married Sir John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom in ~1445. John (son of Richard Huddleston and Alice LNU) was born in ~1397 in Millom, Cumbria, England; died on 6 Nov 1493 in Cumbria, England; was buried in Holy Trinity Church, Millom, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: William Fairfax. William was born about 1402; died in 0___ 1453 in Walton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Biography

Joan (Dacre) Clifford was a member of aristocracy in England.
Birth and Parentage
Joan (or Jane) Dacre was the daughter of Sir Thomas Dacre, 6th Lord Dacre of Gilsland, and his wife Philippe, daughter of Sir Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, by his 1st wife, Margaret de Stafford.[1]

Her parents were married before 20 Jul 1399,[2] but her father (born 1387) was a sub-teen bridegroom and it's likely that his bride was little older, if at all. Taking this into account, Joan's date of birth can plausibly be guessed at say 1410-15.

Marriage
After March 1424, Joan married Thomas Clifford, 8th Lord Clifford,[1] son of the 7th Baron by Elizabeth Percy[3] and grandson of Hotspur.

Issue
They had 4 sons and 5 daughters.[4] who unusually were all knighted

Sir John (9th Baron), m Margaret Bromflete[4]
Sir Roger de Clifford, m Joan (or Jane) Courtenay[4]
Elizabeth (Clifford) Plumpton, m (-) by contract only, Robert Plumpton, (1) his brother Sir William Plumpton, (2) John Hamerton[3][4]
Maud (Clifford) Sutton, m (1) Sir John Harington, (2) Sir Edmund Sutton (or Dudley)[4]
Joan (or Jane), wife of Sir Simon Musgrave[4] May be the same as Jane (De Clifford) Clifford b 1452, Shelton, Yorkshire.
Margaret Clifford, wife of Robert Carr[4]
Sir Robert
Sir Thomas
Anne, wife of Sir Richard Tempest and William Conyers, Esq.[4]
Death
Joan was evidently dead by 1453, when her husband contracted to remarry.[4]

(Royal Ancestry) In May 1453 (her husband) contracted to marry Isabel ____, widow of John Dacre, Knt., a lady in waiting to Queen Margaret of Anjou. The marriage never took place, she marrying instead in 1454 John Boteler, Knt., of Bewsey (in Warrington), Lancashire.

The burial place of Joan, wife of Thomas Clifford, 8th Lord Clifford, is unknown. according to a FindAGrave memorial for, which has since been removed (was memorial #60731876; as of 22 September 2018, it no longer exists).

Sources
? 1.0 1.1 Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry pp 612-613
? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol 2, p 372.
? 3.0 3.1 Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry p 239
? 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.8 Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, vol. 1, p. 508
Royal Ancestry 2013 Vol. II p. 246-247
Ancestral Roots 8th ed. 2004 F.L. Weis Line 5-35 page 9
Richardson, Douglas. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, (Kimball G. Everingham, editor. 2nd edition, 2011), vol. 2 p. 16.
Wikipedia:
Thomas Clifford (her husband)
Thomas Dacre (her father)
Joan Dacre, "Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors and Cousins" (website, compiled by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, Portland, OR; accessed June 6, 2015)
Ancestral File, Number 9SKP-BB.
Research Notes
Caution: This Joan Dacre appears to have been previously merged with duplicates of her niece, Joan (Dacre) Fiennes, Lady Dacre, daughter of Sir Thomas Dacre by Elizabeth Bowet. The dates and marriages, combined with at least a handful of different gedcoms as sources and biographies, indicate the combination of these two Joans. The niece was Joan, Lady Dacre married to Richard Fiennes. This profile is now for Baroness Clifford and the biography, dates and sources reflect these changes.

P.S. As of edit June 6, 2015, the text appears to be only for the aunt, Joan (Dacre) Clifford, daughter of Thomas and Philippe (Neville) Dacre, wife of Thomas Clifford. ~ Liz Shifflett

end of this biography

Birth:
Naworth Castle, also known as, or recorded in historical documents as "Naward", is a castle in Cumbria, England, near the town of Brampton. It is adjacent to the A69 about two miles east of Brampton. It is on the opposite side of the River Irthing to, and just within sight of, Lanercost Priory. It was the seat of the Barons Dacre and is now that of their cognatic descendants, the Earls of Carlisle. It is a grade I listed building.

Joan married Sir Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford after Mar 1424 in Skelton, Yorkshire, England. Thomas (son of Sir John Clifford, Knight, 7th Baron Clifford and Lady Elizabeth Percy) was born on 25 Mar 1414 in Cumbria, England; died on 22 May 1455 in First Battle of St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England; was buried in St. Albans Abbey, St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Humphrey Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre of Gilsland (c. 1424 – 30 May 1485), was an English soldier, Cumberland landowner and peer.

He remained loyal to the House of Lancaster when Henry VI was deposed by Edward IV and fought on the Lancastrian side at the Battle of Towton of 1461, after which he was attainted. He was later pardoned, regained the family estates, was summoned to parliament as a baron, attended the coronation of Richard III, and was appointed Governor of Carlisle and Warden of the West Marches.

Life

Dacre was the third son of Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre (1387–1457/1458), by his wife Lady Philippa Neville (1386–1453), the daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland. He was born at Naworth Castle, Cumberland, about 1424, one of at least nine children born to his parents between 1410 and 1426.[1][2]

He married Mabel Parr, a daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal, by his marriage to Alice Tunstall, a daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, of Thurland Castle. His wife was the great-aunt to King Henry VIII's sixth consort, Catherine Parr, who coincidentally was the only other female in the Parr family to marry into the peerage when she married her second husband, Lord Latimer.[3] With her, Dacre had six sons, Sir Thomas Dacre, Knight of the Garter, later 2nd Baron Dacre, Hugh, a priest, Christopher, Philip, Ralph, and Humphrey, and three daughters, Anne, who married Thomas Strangeways, Elizabeth, who married Richard Huddleston, and Katherine, who married firstly George FitzHugh, 7th Baron FitzHugh (c. 1487–1513) and secondly Sir Thomas Neville.[1][2]

Dacre's elder brother, Ralph, was summoned to parliament by Henry VI as Baron Dacre in 1459. The brothers remained on the side of the House of Lancaster when Henry VI was deposed by Edward IV of the House of York, and both fought for Lancaster at the Battle of Towton of 1461. His brother Ralph was killed in the fighting, and after the battle Dacre and his brother were attainted, but he had received a general pardon by 21 June 1468.[1]

Dacre was appointed Chief Forester of Inglewood Forest in 1469/70, and the attainder of 1461 was reversed on 8 February 1472, whereupon Dacre inherited most of the family estates under entails created by his father, although possession was disputed by the heir general, Dacre's niece Joan Fiennes, the only child of his eldest brother, Sir Thomas Dacre (1410–1448).[1][2][4]

On 8 April 1473 King Edward IV confirmed Dacre as heir male of his father, but allowed the Barony of Dacre to pass to the heir general. By letters patent he created Dacre Baron Dacre of Gilsland, declaring "that the said Humfrey Dacre, Knight, and the heirs male of the body of the said Thomas, late Lord Dacre, comyng, bee reputed, had, named and called the Lord Dacre of Gillesland".[4]

Dacre was summoned to the House of Lords between 15 November 1482 and 9 December 1483, the writs of summons being addressed to Humfrido Dacre de Gillesland. On 6 July 1483, he attended the coronation of Richard III.[1][2]

He was Governor of Carlisle Castle and Warden of the West Marches from 1484. He died of natural causes on 30 May 1485 and was succeeded by his son Thomas Dacre, 2nd Baron Dacre (c. 1464–1525).[2][4]

Dacre's widow Mabel, Lady Dacre, died on 14 November 1508 and was buried with her husband's remains at Lanercost Priory, Cumberland.[1]

Notes[edit]
^ Jump up to: a b c d e f Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham, Plantagenet ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families, p. 251
^ Jump up to: a b c d e George Edward Cokayne, The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom: extant, extinct, or dormant, vol. 4, pp. 19–20
Jump up ^ Susan E. James. Catherine Parr: Henry VIII's Last Love, The History Press, 2009 US Edition. pg 61–73.
^ Jump up to: a b c Dacre of Gilsland, Baron (E, 1473 – abeyant 1569) Archived November 26, 2011, at the Wayback Machine. at cracroftspeerage.co.uk, accessed 29 December 2010

end of biography

Family/Spouse: Mabel Parr, Lady Dacre. Mabel (daughter of Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal and Sir Alice Tunstall) died on 14 Nov 1508; was buried in Lanercost Priory, Brampton, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Family

Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, was born 4 April 1406[1] in Cockermouth, Cumberland, the eldest son of Sir John Neville (d.1420), and Elizabeth Holland (c. 1388 – 3 or 4 January 1423), the daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan (d.17 March 1416).[2]

He had two brothers, John Neville, Baron Neville (c.1410 –1461), who was slain at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461, and Sir Thomas Neville (died c. 1461) of Brancepeth, Durham, and one sister, Margaret, who married Sir William Lucy of Woodcroft, Bedfordshire.[3]

Career

When his father died shortly before 20 May 1420 while campaigning in France,[4] Ralph Neville became heir apparent to his grandfather, Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland. He succeeded to the earldom in 1425, but spent much of the rest of his life attempting to recover his inheritance, which his grandfather, the 1st Earl, had settled on his second wife, Lady Joan Beaufort (d.13 November 1440), the legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster and the children he had had by her.[5]

In 1426, Westmorland had license to enter his lands, and on 14 May[6] of that year was knighted by King Henry VI.[7] In the same year he married Elizabeth Percy, the daughter of Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, and widow of John Clifford, 7th Baron de Clifford. They had one son, Sir John Neville, who married his cousin Lady Anne Holland, the daughter of John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter, and died without issue shortly before 16 March 1450.[8]

Westmorland married secondly, before February 1442, Margaret Cobham, 4th Baroness Cobham (d.1466x71), daughter and heiress of Reynold Cobham, 4th Baron Cobham of Sterborough, and sister-in-law of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester. By her he had one daughter, Margaret, who died young.[9]

As noted, Westmorland was involved in an ongoing struggle, sometimes violent, to regain his inheritance from his grandfather's second wife, Lady Joan Beaufort, and his great-uncle Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, Cardinal Henry Beaufort, and Thomas Langley, Bishop of Durham. Lady Joan Beaufort died in 1440, and eventually a settlement was reached in 1443 which, according to Pollard, represented a 'crushing defeat' for Neville, who regained the barony of Raby but was forced to concede the rest of the disputed lands to Salisbury.[10]

Westmorland was appointed a Commissioner of Array in 1459 and 1461,[11] and in said to have led troops raised in his name on the Lancastrian side in Durham in November 1460, but otherwise took little part in the military campaigns or political affairs of the day, and according to Pollard had by this time 'succumbed to a mental disorder', and been placed under the guardianship of his brother, Sir Thomas Neville (died c. 1461).[12] Westmorland's two brothers gained some influence in the late 1450s, but the death of his brother John (c.1410-1461) at the Battle of Towton and his subsequent attainder on 4 November 1461 put an end to any renewed hope of the recovery of Westmorland's inheritance.[13] Sir Humphrey Neville (c.1439–1469), son and heir of Westmorland's brother, Sir Thomas (died c. 1461),[14] took up the cause for a time against his cousin Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, the 'Kingmaker', who championed the position taken earlier by the Beauforts, but Humphrey was beheaded on 29 September 1469.[15]

According to Pollard, it is unclear who, if anyone, became Westmorland's guardian after the death of his brother, Sir Thomas Neville; however surviving documents indicate that Richard, Duke of Gloucester, the future Richard III, acquired an interest in Westmorland's estates, and occasionally used Raby Castle as his own residence.[16]

Death

Westmorland died 3 November 1484, and was buried at St. Brandon's church, Brancepeth, Durham. He was predeceased by his second wife, Margaret, who died between 20 November 1466 and 26 April 1471, and was buried in the church of the Greyfriars, Doncaster. Westmorland was succeeded in the earldom by his nephew, Ralph Neville, 3rd Earl of Westmorland.[17]

Shakespeare and the 2nd Earl of Westmorland

Westmorland is among the historical figures who appear in the opening scene of Shakespeare's Henry VI, Part 3.

Ralph married Lady Elizabeth Percy in 0___ 1426. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Northumberland and Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy) was born in ~ 1395 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 26 Oct 1437; was buried in Staindrop Church, Staindrop, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Occupation: Constable of Middleham Castle
• Occupation: Sheriff Hutton Castle
• Military: Battle of Ferrybridge
• Military: Battle of Towton

Notes:

John Neville was born about 1410,[1] the second son of Sir John Neville (d.1420) and Elizabeth Holland (c.1388 -3 or 4 January 1423), the daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan (d.17 March 1416).[2]

He had two brothers, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, and Sir Thomas Neville (died c. 1461) of Brancepeth, Durham, and one sister, Margaret, who married Sir William Lucy of Woodcroft, Bedfordshire.[3]

Sometime before 5 February 1442 Neville married Anne Holland, widow of his nephew, Sir John Neville (d. shortly before 16 March 1450), the son of Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland and his first wife, Lady Elizabeth Percy. Anne Holland was the daughter of John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter by his first wife, Anne Stafford, the daughter of Edmund Stafford, 5th Earl of Stafford and the widow of Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March .[4] John Neville and Anne Holland had one son, Ralph Neville, 3rd Earl of Westmorland.[5]

According to Cokayne, John Neville was summoned to Parliament 20 November 1459 and 30 July 1460 by special writs directed to Iohanni Nevill, Domino de Nevill, whereby he is held to have become Lord Neville. In another writ of 20 January 1461, attested only by the Council, he is referred to as 'Sir John Neville of Neville'. He was absent from the Parliament at which Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York, proclaimed himself King.[6]

Originally a supporter of the Duke of York, Neville went over to the Lancastrian side just before the Battle of Wakefield. York gave battle, thinking Neville would arrive to reinforce him, but being attacked instead was defeated and slain.[7] Neville's half-uncle, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, was killed shortly after the battle, and by his testament[citation needed] Neville became Constable of Middleham Castle and Sheriff Hutton Castle.

He was one of the Lancastrian commanders at the Battle of Ferrybridge,[citation needed] and was slain shortly thereafter at the Battle of Towton. The barony was forfeited by attainder on 4 November 1461, and Neville's lands escheated to the crown, leaving his widow, according to Cokayne, 'sadly unprovided for'.[8] Neville's son and heir, Ralph Neville, obtained a reversal of the attainder on 6 October 1472.[9]

After Neville's death his widow, Anne, married James Douglas, 9th Earl of Douglas (d. shortly after 22 May 1491), but had no issue by him. She died 26 December 1486, and was buried at St. Anne's in the Blackfriars, London.[10]

John married Anne Holland before 5 Sep 1442 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England. Anne (daughter of Sir John Holland, Knight, 2nd Duke of Exeter and Lady Anne Montacute) died on 26 Dec 1486; was buried in St. Anne's in the Blackfriars, London, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Lady Isabel of York, Countess of Essex. Isabel (daughter of Sir Richard of Conisburgh, Knight, 3rd Earl of Cambridge and Lady Anne Mortimer, Countess of Cambridge) was born in 0___ 1409 in (Conisborough Castle, Conisborough, Yorkshire, England); died on 2 Oct 1484; was buried in Beeleigh Abbey, Little Easton, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Elizabeth Newmarch. Elizabeth was born in 1417-1420 in (Yorkshire, England); died on 14 May 1487 in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Havisia Heslarton formerly Neville
Born 1410 in Oversley Green, Warwickshire, England
Daughter of Ralph Neville and Mary (Ferrers) Neville
Sister of Mary (Neville) de Neville and John Neville Esq.
Wife of William Heslarton — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
DESCENDANTS descendants
Mother of Thomas John Heslarton and Elizabeth Heslerton
Died 1500 in Heslerton, Yorkshire, England
Profile manager: Bob Keniston private message [send private message]
Profile last modified 20 Sep 2017 | Created 2 Nov 2011
This page has been accessed 1,485 times.

end of profile

Family/Spouse: William Heslarton. William was born in 1410-1413 in Heslerton, Yorkshire, England; died in Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton (1418-1459) was a member of the English peerage in Yorkshire in the 15th century.

Born 4 June 1418 to Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton and Margaret Neville, he was still a minor when his father died in 1420. As such, his lands and marriageability were in the keeping of his uncle Sir Richard Neville until the young Scrope was 21. He appears to have remained living with his mother, who undertook not to marry him off (being held to a ¹1,000 bond not to do so).[1] His inheritance was the subject of a brief feud between Richard Neville and Marmaduke Lumley, later Bishop of Carlisle, who had been patronised by Richard Scrope.[2] Lumley's claim was, however, "successfully resisted" by Neville.[3] Henry Scrope received seisin of his estates on 2 February 1439, and two years later he was summoned to parliament as a knight.[1]

Political and administrative career

Much of his career was concerned with administering the royal will in Yorkshire,[1] which was undoubtedly a source of income for him. For example, in the 1440s, the City of York offered him gifts to gain his "friendship".[4] He sat on commissions of the peace in 1448 and 1458;[5] commissioned to collect a subsidy in 1450; and to negotiate with Burgundy over infractions of the truce in 1449.[1] He was even on the Commission of Oyer and terminer in 1453, appointed by the Crown to investigate the violent Percy-Neville feud; this, as historian Ralph A. Griffiths has pointed out, was while he was actually involved in the feud, standing with Salisbury's sons against the House of Percy at the confrontation at Topcliffe, for example.[6] Henry Scrope, in later years, became a supporter of Neville on the West March with Scotland,[7] and was also summoned to the parliament of 1454 during the protectorate of the Duke of York, as part of what has been called a "Neville bloc" supporting the duke.[8] He was again summoned, similarly, to the pro-Yorkist parliament of 1460, and oversaw the appointment of Salisbury's youngest son George as Chancellor.[9]

Marriage and death

Scrope married, around 1435, Elizabeth Scrope (his fifth cousin), who was a daughter of John Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham. Scrope died on 14 January 1459; his widow survived him until at least 1498.[1]

References

Cokayne, G.E., The complete peerage of England and Wales (Vol. XI, London, 1949), 543.
Storey, R.L, 'Marmaduke Lumley, bishop of Carlisle, 1430-1450', Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 2nd ser. 55 (1955), 115.
Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (Berkeley, 1981), 85.
Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics- The Percies, the Nevilles, and the Duke of Exeter, 1452-55', Speculum, 4 (1968), 595.
Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (Berkeley, 1981), 410.
Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics- The Percies, the Nevilles, and the Duke of Exeter, 1452-55', Speculum, 4 (1968), 595, 605.

Henry married Elizabeth Scrope in ~1435. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir John Scrope, Knight, 4th Baron Scrope of Masham and Lady Elizabeth Chaworth, Baroness Scrope) was born in ~1420 in Masham, Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Aug 1498 in (Bolton Castle, North Leyburn, North Yorkshire, England DL8 4ET). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

NEVILLE, RICHARD, Earl of Salisbury (1428-1471), the ‘Kingmaker,’ the eldest son of Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], by Alice, daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was born on 22 Nov. 1428. His brothers, John Neville, marquis of Montagu [q. v.], and George, archbishop of York [q. v.], are separately noticed. At some uncertain date before 1439 Richard was betrothed by his father, who was uniting the Neville and Beauchamp families by a chain of marriages, to Anne Beauchamp, only daughter of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q. v.] In 1444 two lives stood between them and the great Beauchamp heritage in the midlands and the Welsh marches, but, by the death of her niece and namesake in June 1449, Richard Neville's wife inherited the bulk of her father's wide lands; and the king on 23 July conferred upon her husband in her right the earldom of Warwick (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 304). As premier earl Richard Neville took precedence of his father, whose lands, too, could not compare in extent with the Beauchamp inheritance, which had absorbed that of the Despensers, and included the castles of Warwick, Elmley, Worcester, Cardiff, Glamorgan, Neath, Abergavenny, and, in the north, Barnard Castle. He was lord of Glamorgan and Morgan, and succeeded in retaining possession of the castle and honour of Bergavenny, which was claimed by his father's youngest brother, who took his title therefrom [see under Edward Neville, Baron of Bergavenny]. But it was not until the sword was bared in the strife of factions in 1455 that Warwick made an independent position for himself, and overshadowed his father. In the meantime he remained with Salisbury, outwardly neutral in the struggle between his uncle Richard, duke of York, and his cousin Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset.

When York took up arms in February 1452, Warwick joined his father in mediating between the parties (Paston Letters, i. cxlviii). But immediately after the old jealousy between the Nevilles and the great rival northern house of the Percies, who sided with the court party, reached an acute stage, and when York, on the king's being seized with madness in July 1453, claimed the regency, Warwick and his father placed themselves on his side (ib.) He was summoned to the privy council (6 Dec.), and associated with his father (20 Dec.) as warden of the west march of Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 165; Doyle). In January 1454 he rode up to London in York's train with a ‘goodly fellowship,’ and had a thousand men awaiting him in the city (Paston Letters, i. 266). He sat regularly in the privy council while York was protector, and was commissioner with York and his father on 13 April to invest the infant son of Henry VI with the title of Prince of Wales (Doyle; cf. Paston Letters, i. 299; Rot. Parl. v. 240). On the king's recovery, early in 1455, Somerset returned to power, and Salisbury, with other Yorkists, was dismissed from office. Now thoroughly identified with York, Salisbury and Warwick took up arms with him in May (Rot. Parl. v. 280–1). In the first battle of St. Albans, which followed on 22 May, Warwick had the good fortune to decide the day and win somewhat easily a military reputation. York and Salisbury met with a desperate resistance in the side streets, by which they sought to get at the Lancastrians massed in the main street of the town. Warwick, with the Yorkist centre, broke through the intermediate gardens and houses, and, issuing into the main street, blew trumpets and raised his war-cry of ‘A Warwick, a Warwick!’ (Paston Letters, i. 330). The rest was a street fight and massacre. It has been suggested that the great slaughter of nobles, a new feature in mediµval warfare, must be attributed to Warwick (Ramsay, Lancaster and York, ii. 183); but the bitterness of civil strife and the close quarters in which they fought must be taken into account. The policy of slaying the leaders and sparing the commons is certainly attributed to him at Northampton five years later (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 97). Edward IV, however, is represented by Comines (i. 245) as almost claiming this policy as his own. Warwick's energy was undoubtedly the decisive factor in York's success, and the ‘evil day of St. Albans’ was closely associated with his name (Paston Letters, i. 345). His services were rewarded (August) with a grant for seven years of the coveted captaincy of Calais, which had been held by the dead Somerset (ib. p. 334; Rot. Parl. v. 309, 341). The post was a congenial one to a man of his unbridled energy, and York required some one he could trust there to conduct negotiations with Philip, duke of Burgundy, and others who were hostile to Charles VII of France, Queen Margaret's uncle and friend. Messengers were in London in November from John, duke of Alenðcon, who was conspiring against Charles, and urging an English invasion of France. Warwick in their presence put the duke's seal to his lips and swore to accomplish his wishes, even if he had to pledge all his lands (Beaucourt, Hist. of Charles VII, vi. 52). But the lieutenants of the late captain of Calais, Lords Welles and Rivers, refused to hand over their charge to Warwick; and it was not until the garrison had been propitiated by a parliamentary arrangement for the payment of their arrears that he was allowed on 20 April 1456 to take over the command (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 276; Rot. Parl. v. 341; Ramsay, ii. 191). Alenðcon's conspiracy was detected in May, and Warwick seems to have stayed in England until October, when Margaret ousted York and himself from the conduct of the government, and but for the Duke of Buckingham's intervention would have put them under arrest (Paston Letters, i. 386, 392; Rot. Parl. v. 347). Warwick went over to Calais, and presently entered into negotiations with Philip of Burgundy, with whose representatives he held a conference at Oye, near Calais, in the first week of July 1457 (Beaucourt, vi. 124). Though Queen Margaret for the moment had the upper hand in England, Charles VII had good reason to resent the possession of Calais by the Yorkists. In August, accordingly, the French admiral De Brezâe sacked Sandwich, from which Calais was victualled (ib. p. 145; Paston Letters, i. 416–17). But De Brezâe's success only strengthened Warwick's position. The Duke of Exeter, who was captain of the sea, failed to have his fleet ready before the injury was done, and his neglect gave Warwick's friends the opportunity of obtaining the transfer of the post to him for three years, with a lien on the whole of the tonnage and poundage, and 1,000l. a year from the duchy of Lancaster (ib. i. 424; Doyle; Rot. Parl. v. 347).

In February or March 1458 he came over from Calais, with six hundred men ‘in red jackets with white ragged staves [a Beauchamp cognisance] upon them,’ to take part in the projected reconciliation of parties (Fabyan, p. 633). His share in the fatal battle of St. Albans was to be forgiven on condition that he helped to found a chantry at St. Albans for masses for the souls of the dead, and made over one thousand marks to the relatives of Lord Clifford, who had been slain in the battle (Whethamstede, i. 295–8). In the ‘love-day’ procession to St. Paul's on 25 March Warwick walked with Exeter, who bore him no good will since he had supplanted him as captain of the sea (Paston Letters, i. 424). The harmony of parties was of the hollowest description, and Calais continued to be a centre of Yorkist intrigue. Warwick returned to his post, and seems to have secretly arranged with Duke Philip for common action against France and Queen Margaret. A marriage was suggested between a granddaughter of Philip and one of York's sons, but the duke was not yet prepared to commit himself so openly to the Yorkist cause (Fœdera, xi. 410; Beaucourt, vi. 260).
Warwick, moreover, did not think it prudent to attack France directly, but did not hesitate to assail a fleet of twenty-eight ‘sail of Spaniards,’ merchantmen, including sixteen ships of forecastle belonging to Charles VII's ally, Henry IV of Castille, which appeared off Calais on 29 May 1458. Warwick had twelve vessels, of which only five were ships of forecastle, and after six hours' fighting withdrew. He had captured six ships, but one at least of these seems to have been recovered. The loss of life on the English side was considerable, and they acknowledged themselves ‘well and truly beat’ (Paston Letters, i. 428). Nevertheless this achievement and the others which followed were hailed in England with unwarrantable enthusiasm. There had not been so great a battle on the sea since Henry V's days, men said (ib.) Warwick, who affected a generous ardour for the national well-being, had already won favour with the people (Wavrin, v. 319). His exploits in the Channel made him the idol of the seafaring population of the southern ports, especially in Kent, which had suffered greatly by the loss of Normandy and the boldness of French pirates and privateers. Bent on confirming the impression he had made, Warwick within a very few weeks sallied forth from Calais, summoned a salt fleet bound for Lèubeck to strike their flags ‘in the king's name of England,’ and on their refusal carried them into Calais (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 71). This was a flagrant violation of the truce which had been made with Lèubeck only two years before, and gave Queen Margaret an opening of which she did not fail to avail herself. Lord Rivers, Sir Thomas Kyriel, and others were commissioned (31 July) to hold a public inquiry into his conduct (Fœdera, xi. 374, 415). The result is not known, but the queen seems to have called upon Warwick to resign his post to the young Duke of Somerset (Stevenson, Wars in France, i. 368). The earl came over to London in the autumn, and declined to resign it except to parliament, from whom he had received it. After a narrow escape in a broil which broke out at the council between one of his men and a royal servant, on 9 Nov. (Fabyan, p. 634; cf. Whethamstede, i. 340), Warwick returned to Calais, and in the following spring (1459) made a more legitimate addition to his naval reputation by attacking five great carracks of Spain and Genoa (which had been occupied by France in June 1458), and, after two days' hard fighting, brought three of them into Calais (Whethamstede, i. 330; Beaucourt, vi. 239; Ord. Privy Council, vol. v. p. cxxxii). The booty is said to have been worth 10,000l., and to have halved the price of certain commodities in England for that year.

In the summer, when France and Burgundy were on the verge of war, and Margaret, alarmed by York's evident designs upon the crown, began to arm in the north of England, Warwick was summoned from Calais by his father and uncle, Richard, duke of York, to join them in seizing the king, who was in Warwickshire (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 80). Leaving his wife and daughters at Calais in charge of another uncle, William Neville, lord Fauconberg [q. v.], he landed six hundred picked men of the Calais garrison, under the veteran Sir Andrew Trollope, at Sandwich, and marched rapidly into the midlands. Passing through Coleshill, near Coventry, the same day as Somerset, who was bringing up forces from the west to the queen's assistance, but without meeting him, and finding that Henry had withdrawn to Nottingham, he made his way to York at Ludlow (Gregory, p. 205). Here they were joined by his father, who had cut his way to them by a victory at Blore Heath. They entrenched a position at Ludford, opposite Ludlow, but, as at St. Albans, Lord Clinton was the only peer who had joined them; and when Henry in person appeared at the head of a superior force on 12 Oct., Trollope, who had no mind to fight against the king, went over in the night with the Calais men (ib.; Fabyan, p. 634). The rest of the Yorkist force dispersed, and the leaders fled in various directions. They had been unable to conceal the real character of their movement, and had found little sympathy in the midlands, in spite of the Neville influence. Warwick and the rest were attainted by a parliament at Coventry, and Somerset, who had been appointed captain of Calais three days before the rout of Ludford, set out shortly after for his post. But he found Warwick safely returned, and the gates closed to him. Warwick had fled from Ludford, with his father and the Earl of March, York's eldest son, into Devonshire, where Sir John Dynham provided them with a vessel, in which, after refreshing at Guernsey, they reached Calais on 2 Nov., three weeks after leaving Ludlow (Fabyan, p. 635; Whethamstede, p. 345). Wavrin relates (v. 277) that Warwick himself had to take the helm in the voyage to Guernsey, because the sailors did not know those waters. Somerset established himself at Guisnes, but a storm, or sailors attached to Warwick, brought his ships into Calais harbour; and Warwick, finding on board some of his men who had declined to fight for him against their king at Ludford, had them promptly beheaded (Fabyan, p. 635; Wavrin, v. 281).
But, in spite of some support from the Duke of Burgundy, Warwick's position at Calais, with Somerset close by and no supplies from England, was one of danger, and his men began to desert to Guisnes (cf. Fabyan, pp. 635, 652). Lord Rivers was stationed at Sandwich to overawe Warwick's Kentish friends and prevent a landing. But in January 1460 Sir John Dynham surprised Rivers and his son, Antony Wydeville, in their beds, and carried them off to Calais, where Warwick and the rest taunted them with their humble birth (Paston Letters, i. 506). In May Warwick went to Ireland, where York had found refuge, and concerted a combined invasion of England for the summer. Returning with his mother, who had been with York, he fell in off the Devonshire coast, about 1 June, with a fleet sent out under the Duke of Exeter to intercept him, but was allowed to proceed unmolested (Worcester, p. 772; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 85). Reaching Calais after less than a month's absence, he prepared, in accordance with the plan arranged with York, for a descent upon Kent, whose attachment to York and himself had been strengthened by the severity shown to their partisans (ib. p. 90). An anonymous ballad posted on the gates of Canterbury implied that the Prince of Wales was a false heir, and prayed for the return of York, the ‘true blood’ of March, Salisbury ‘called Prudence,’
With that noble knight and flower of manhood,
Richard, earl of Warwick, shield of our defence
(ib. p. 93).

Manifestoes less frank were issued from Calais, repeating the usual charges of oppression and misgovernment, accusing Wiltshire, Shrewsbury, and Beaumont of plotting the death of York and the surrender of Calais, and threatening war if the Coventry attainders were not reversed (ib. p. 88). In the last week in June Dynham and Fauconberg seized Sandwich. Osbert Mundeford [q. v.], who was lying there with a force intended for the relief of Somerset, was sent over to Calais, and beheaded on 25 June—another victim of Warwick's vengeance for the desertions at Ludford (ib. p. 86; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 73; Worcester, p. 772; Gregory, p. 207). Next day Warwick crossed to Sandwich with March and Salisbury, and forces estimated at from fifteen hundred to two thousand men. They were accompanied by a papal legate, Francesco dei Coppini, bishop of Terni, who, sent by Pius II to mediate between the two parties in England, had been completely won over by Warwick (Worcester, p. 772; Whethamstede, i. 371; State Papers, Venetian, i. 357–8). Joined by Archbishop Bourchier and the men of Kent, under Lord Cobham, Warwick reached Southwark, where his brother, George Neville [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, met them, with forces twenty thousand strong according to one estimate, forty thousand according to others. London was so friendly to them that Lords Hungerford and Scales, who held it for the king, shut themselves up in the Tower, and the Yorkist earls on 2 July entered the city. At nine next morning they attended the session of convocation at St. Paul's, and Warwick explained that they were come to declare their innocence to the king or die on the field, after which they all solemnly swore on the cross of St. Thomas of Canterbury that they meant nothing inconsistent with the allegiance they owed to King Henry (Worcester, p. 772; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 95). Leaving his father to besiege the Tower, Warwick a few days later advanced northwards, with March, to meet the king, who had set forth from Coventry towards London on hearing of his landing. With Warwick, besides the archbishop and the legate, were his brother, the Bishop of Exeter, and three other bishops, seven lay peers, of whom two, Fauconberg and Abergavenny, were his uncles, and a third, Lord Scrope of Bolton, his cousin, and ‘much people out of Kent, Sussex, and Essex,’ greatly overestimated, no doubt, at sixty thousand men (Whethamstede, i. 372; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 96). On the morning of Thursday, 10 July, he came upon the king's army entrenched in the meadows immediately south of Northampton, with the Nen at their back (ib.; Whethamstede, pp. 373–4). The Duke of Buckingham, not unreasonably, declined the proffered mediation of the prelates in Warwick's train, or to admit Warwick himself to the king's presence; and at two in the afternoon the earl gave the signal for the attack, dividing the command with March and Fauconberg. The immediate desertion of Henry by Lord Grey de Ruthin decided the battle, and all was over in half an hour. Warwick and March had issued orders that no quarter should be given to the leaders. Buckingham, the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Lords Beaumont and Egremont were all slain (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 97). Warwick brought the unfortunate king to London (16 July) in time to receive the surrender of the Tower on Wednesday, 18 July, and on the following Wednesday some seven of the followers of his rival, the Duke of Exeter, constable of the Tower, were arraigned at the Guildhall in his presence and executed (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 75; Worcester, p. 773).

Placing the great seal, resigned by Bishop Waynflete before the battle, in the hands of his young brother, the Bishop of Exeter, and procuring the confirmation of his captaincy of Calais, with appointment as governor of the Channel Islands, Warwick crossed to Calais about 15 Aug. with a royal order calling upon Somerset to surrender Guisnes to him. He soon came to terms with the duke, and entered into possession (ib. p. 774; Fœdera, ix. 458–9).

In September he made pilgrimage to Our Lady of Walsingham in Norfolk (Wavrin, v. 309), afterwards met the Duke of York at Shrewsbury, and thence preceded him to London (ib. p. 310). In October the House of Lords, although now generally supporting York, successfully resisted York's proposal to ascend the throne. Wavrin ascribes this conduct to the influence of Warwick, who, he says, had quarrelled with the duke on the subject. Warwick's interposition is not mentioned by any English authority, and Wavrin cannot be implicitly trusted. But Warwick was bound, if not by his recent oath, yet by his engagements to the legate Coppini, and may very well have thought that he would lose some of the power he now wielded in the name of the helpless Henry if the throne were occupied by a real king. The recent Yorkist triumph had been the work of himself and his family without York's assistance, and Warwick's popularity had perhaps a little dimmed his uncle's (cf. Paston Letters, i. 522). The compromise which made York heir-presumptive was completed on 31 Oct., and in the thanksgiving procession to St. Paul's next day Warwick bore the sword before the king, and the people are said to have shouted, ‘Long live King Henry and the Earl of Warwick!’ (Wavrin, v. 318). When, in December, the queen rallied the Lancastrians in Yorkshire, and York and Salisbury went north to meet their death at Wakefield, while March was sent to raise troops on the Welsh border, Warwick was left in charge of London and the king, and kept Christmas with Henry in the Bishop of London's palace by St. Paul's.

The death of his father finally concentrated the power of the house of Neville in Warwick's hands. The earldom of Salisbury and its lands in the south passed to him, as well as the Neville estates in Yorkshire, with the great family strongholds at Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton. He was in no haste to communicate with Edward, the young Duke of York. Master of the king's person, he doubtless intended to continue to rule in his name. He had himself created knight of the Garter and great chamberlain of England, while his brother John became Lord Montagu and chamberlain of the household (Doyle). A third brother, George, was chancellor. He held the threads of foreign policy in his own hands. He was in correspondence with the Duke of Milan, and was soliciting a cardinal's hat for Coppini from Pope Pius (State Papers, Venetian, i. 363–4). But the fortune of war took the direction of affairs out of his hands. When news came that the queen was marching on London with her undisciplined northern host, Warwick collected his forces, and, taking the king with him, he left London on Thursday, 12 Feb., accompanied by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the Earl of Arundel, Viscount Bourchier, Lord Bonvile, and his own brother Montagu (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 107). His plan was to intercept the queen at St. Albans, and he seems to have pitched his camp on Barnet Heath, the open high ground at the north end of the town, as if he expected the enemy to come by the Luton road (Whethamstede, i. 391; cf. Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 155). But the queen's forces entered the town before he expected them, on Tuesday, 17 Feb., by the Dunstable road; and after being driven back from the market cross by a few archers, made a circuit, and forced their way into the main street between Warwick and the town. He hastily fell back, with the king and the bulk of his army, towards Sandridge, three miles north-east (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 107). A force, estimated by Whethamstede at four or five thousand men, remained behind, and opposed a stubborn resistance to the enemy; but, unsupported by the main body, and deserted by some of their number, they at last gave way. The main body then broke up, and their leaders, Warwick among them, fled, leaving the king to be recovered by his friends. The engagement is known as the second battle of St. Albans. Warwick, who had shown a signal lack of generalship, hurried westwards with the remnant of his army, and at Chipping Norton, in Oxfordshire, met the young Duke of York, who had dispersed the western Lancastrians on 2 Feb. at Mortimer's Cross (Worcester, p. 777; cf. Gregory, p. 215). The queen having withdrawn into the north without occupying London, Warwick rode, with Edward and his Welshmen and western men, into the capital on Thursday, 26 Feb. (ib.)

The events of the last few months had removed any reluctance of the Yorkists to deprive King Henry of his crown. Warwick, too, had lost control of him, and he saw that his interests were now bound up with those of the Yorkist dynasty. He consequently joined the handful of peers at Baynard's Castle on 3 March in declaring Edward king. But his influence was for the moment diminished, Edward was at the head of a victorious army, and Warwick was a vanquished general. His brother was confirmed in his office of chancellor. Without waiting for his coronation, Edward determined to follow the retreating Lancastrians into the north. Warwick was sent forward with the vanguard (7 March), troops were despatched after him, and Edward, leaving London, by 16 March overtook him at Leicester (Chron. of White Rose, p. 8). They reached Pontefract on the 27th, and Warwick was sent on with Sir John Ratcliffe, titular Lord Fitzwalter, to secure the passage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, some four miles north, where the great north road crossed the river (Croyland, Cont. p. 532; Gregory, p. 216). Hall says they found the bridge unoccupied, but were surprised in Ferrybridge at daybreak on Saturday, 28 March, by Lord Clifford and a detachment of the Lancastrian army which was encamped at Towton, nine miles north on the road to Tadcaster and the Wharfe (Hall, p. 254; cf. State Papers, Venetian, i. 370). Fitzwalter was slain and Warwick wounded in the leg with an arrow (Gregory, p. 216). But the passage of the river was ultimately effected, and in the course of the day the Yorkist army moved up to Saxton, at the foot of the Towton plateau, on which the battle of Towton was fought next day, Palm Sunday. For the skilful leadership of the inferior Yorkist forces Edward rather than Warwick was responsible. Warwick, accord- ing to Hall, commanded the centre; but the hardest fighting was on the left, where his uncle Fauconberg was in command, and not at the centre, as asserted by Wavrin (p. 341), who, however, ascribes the victory to the ‘grant proesse principalement’ of the king (cf. Monstrelet, iii. 84, ed. 1603).

By the beginning of May Edward thought it safe to go south for his coronation, leaving Warwick and Fauconberg to keep watch on the Lancastrians. Henry VI and his queen, with Somerset, Exeter, and other lords, were beating up support in Scotland, and their partisans still held the great castles beyond the Tyne, Warkworth, Alnwick, Bamborough, and Dunstanborough. At Middleham, where Warwick entertained the king before he left Yorkshire, Edward confirmed him (7 May) in the offices of great chamberlain and captain of Calais, and bestowed on him the important post of constable of Dover Castle and warden of the Cinque ports, with other distinctions (Doyle). He was made warden of the Scottish marches on 31 July, and a few days later empowered to treat with Scotland, but was able to attend Edward's first parliament, which met on 4 Nov. The attainder of his ancestors, John de Montacute, third earl of Salisbury, and Thomas le Despenser, earl of Gloucester, beheaded in 1400, was reversed for the benefit of Warwick and his mother.

During the first three years of the reign Warwick was much more prominent than the king. He was the king's first cousin, and might, says Commines (i. 232), almost call himself his father. ‘There was none in England of the half possessions that he had’ (Chron. of White Rose, p. 23). His offices alone, according to Commines, brought him an annual income of eighty thousand crowns. The House of Lords was packed with his kinsmen. He held the keys of the Channel. Edward's energy, moreover, was spasmodic; he preferred pleasure to politics, and left to Warwick, who had the gifts of a diplomatist and sleepless energy, the task of defeating the foreign combinations which the exiled Margaret was attempting. Foreign observers looked on him as the real ruler of England. The Burgundian historian Chastellain (iv. 159) spoke of him as the pillar of Edward's throne, and Bishop Kennedy, one of the Scottish regents, as managing English affairs for the king (Wavrin, iii. 173, ed. Dupont). The letters from the Sforza archives at Milan, printed in the ‘Calendar of Venetian State Papers,’ bear witness to his importance. In Scotland he roused a revolt in the highlands (1461), and detached the queen-mother, Mary of Gueldres, and her party from active support of Margaret (ib.) v. 355, ed. Hardy; J. Duclercq, p. 169; Fœdera, xi. 476–7, 483–7). Margaret's application for aid to her cousin, the new king of France, Louis XI, in the summer of 1461, Warwick met by an offer of Edward's hand to the Duke of Burgundy for his niece, Catherine of Bourbon (Chastellain, iv. 155). But Philip did not care to bind himself so closely to Edward as long as his throne remained insecure, and his heir Charles, count of Charolais, was friendly with the Lancastrians (ib. p. 159). After Margaret's departure for France early in 1462, Warwick met Mary of Gueldres at Dumfries and Carlisle, with a view to depriving the Lancastrians of Scottish support. He even suggested, though probably not very seriously, that Mary should marry Edward IV (Worcester, p. 779). He came to some arrangement with her, which was believed in England to have included a promise to surrender Henry and his followers (Paston Letters, ii. 111).

His diplomatic labours had obliged him to leave the siege of the Northumbrian castles to his brother Montagu and his brother-in-law Hastings, who, in July, reduced Naworth, Alnwick, and apparently Bamborough (ib.; Worcester, p. 779). Hearing that Margaret was returning to the north with a small force supplied by Louis XI, Warwick, who had come up to London, went back to his post on 30 Oct. with a large army (ib. p. 780; Paston Letters, ii. 120). Edward, who followed him, fell ill with measles at Durham, and Warwick superintended the siege of the three strongholds, Dunstanborough, Bamborough, and Alnwick, the two latter having been recovered by Margaret. Warwick himself fixed his headquarters at Warkworth, whence he rode daily to view the three leaguers, a ride of thirty-four miles (ib. ii. 121). Bamborough and Dunstanborough surrendered on Christmas eve, but Alnwick held out until the sudden arrival on 6 Jan., at early morning, of an army of relief from Scotland under Angus and de Brezâe (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 176; Worcester, p. 780). As at the second battle of St. Albans, Warwick was entirely taken by surprise, and withdrew from the castle to a position by the river. The bulk of the garrison issued forth and joined their friends, who retreated with them to Scotland. According to Worcester, Warwick had at first thought of fighting, but gave up the idea because he was inferior in numbers (cf. Warkworth, and Hardyng, p. 406, who says the Scots were not more than than eight thousand men). Alnwick capitulating soon after, Warwick went south to attend the parliament which met at Westminster on 29 April (Rot. Parl. v. 496). Contemporary opinion censured the king and the earl for feasting in London while the northern fortresses were falling back into the hands of the Lancastrians (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 176). It was certainly imprudent of Warwick to leave Bamborough in charge of the Lancastrian deserter Sir Ralph Percy, and to offend the local Sir Ralph Grey of Heton by giving the captaincy of Alnwick to Sir John Ashley. On the news of the loss of these two fortresses Montagu at once went north (1 June), and, being presently joined by Warwick, they relieved Norham (July), which was besieged by Margaret and De Brezâe (Gregory, p. 220). The other fortresses still held out, but Margaret was at the end of her resources, and hastily withdrew to Flanders (ib.) Warwick went south without recovering the castles, perhaps hoping for a peaceful settlement from the truce with Louis XI, which his brother the chancellor negotiated in October. The Scots soon made overtures for peace, and Warwick, Montagu, and the chancellor were commissioned to hold a conference at York with Scottish ambassadors (Fœdera, xi. 514–15). Warwick was detained in London by negotiations with ambassadors from France and Burgundy, and, though he reached York by 5 May, his brother Montagu had the sole honour of giving the quietus to the northern Lancastrians at Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. In June the two brothers reduced the three outstanding strongholds (Warkworth, p. 36; Worcester, p. 782). All England, except an isolated handful of men in Harlech Castle, had now submitted to Edward, and foreign powers had ceased to look askance upon him. For this he had to thank Warwick and the Nevilles.

But Edward was already drifting away from his chief supporters. His secret marriage with Elizabeth Wydeville, daughter of Lord Rivers, in May, which was probably dictated by infatuated passion, disgusted Warwick. He despised Rivers and his family as upstarts, though curiously enough he had twelve years before interested himself in the suit of a young knight, Sir Hugh Johns, for the hand of this very Elizabeth Wydeville (Strickland, Queens of England, i. 318). They were Lancastrians too, and had not forgotten the imprisonment and ‘rating’ they had received at Warwick's hands in 1460 (Paston Letters, i. 506). But, worst of all, the marriage shattered to pieces his laborious foreign combinations. Warwick had at first thought of a Burgundian match for Edward; but the support which Margaret had found in France, coupled perhaps with a mutual antipathy between him and Charles, the heir of Burgundy, made him welcome the offer which Louis XI, scenting danger from Burgundy and his other great feudatories, made early in this very year of the hand of his sister-in-law, Bona of Savoy (Chastellain, iv. 155, 494; Basin, ii. 94; Ramsay, ii. 307). Warwick was to have met Louis and the proposed bride in July, but the renewed outbreak in the north caused a postponement until October, and before that Edward had publicly announced his marriage. It was unpopular in the country, but Warwick dissembled his irritation, and helped to lead Elizabeth into the chapel of Reading Abbey on her public presentation (29 Sept.) as queen (Worcester, p. 783). George Neville's translation to the archbishopric of York two days before seemed to be a pledge that Edward had no thought of shaking himself free of the Nevilles. But Warwick can hardly have been mistaken in ascribing the shower of honours and rich marriages poured upon the queen's kinsmen as a deliberate attempt to create a court party, and get rid of the oppressive ascendency of the Nevilles. The ‘diabolic marriage’ of his septuagenarian aunt Catherine, duchess dowager of Norfolk, to John Wydeville, who was hardly one-fourth her age, and the bestowal on Lord Herbert of the barony of Dunster, to which Warwick had a claim as representing the Montagus, were galling to him personally, and seemed to point to deliberate intention (ib. pp. 783–5).

Warwick avoided the signal triumph of the Wydevilles, exemplified at the coronation of the queen in May 1465, by crossing the Channel on a foreign mission (cf. Wavrin, v. 463; RAMSAY, ii. 314). He succeeded in withdrawing Louis's active support from Margaret, by binding England to neutrality between the French king and his rebellious magnates. Returning home in time to meet, at Islington, King Henry, who had been captured in Lancashire, he conducted him in bonds to the Tower (cf. Worcester, p. 786). In February next year he stood godfather for Queen Elizabeth's first child. But new Wydeville marriages and fresh honours for Rivers, who was made an earl, and replaced Warwick's uncle by marriage, Lord Mountjoy, as treasurer, widened the growing breach (ib.) Warwick was still busy with foreign negotiations, but had to carry out a policy which was not his own. He had preferred a French to a Burgundian alliance, because Charolais, who must soon become Duke of Burgundy, seemed more wedded to the Lancastrian cause than Louis (Commines, iii. 201). He continued his opposition even when Charolais changed his front, and in March 1466 sought the hand of Edward's sister, because the change was in part due to the Wydevilles, who had Burgundian connections, and knew how popular the Burgundian alliance was among the English trading classes (Chastellain, v. 311–12). Warwick had, as ambassador, to reject Louis's offers of Burgundian territory, accept the offered alliance, and suggest a further match between Mary of Burgundy, daughter of Charolais, and the Duke of Clarence, whom he had perhaps already designed for his own elder daughter. He did it with a bad grace, and lost no opportunity of putting obstacles in the way (Croyland Cont. p. 551; Wavrin, ed. Hardy, v. 458; Fœdera, xi. 562–6).

In the autumn, while Warwick was on the Scottish marches, the queen's stepson was married to the heiress of the Duke of Exeter, whom Warwick had intended for his nephew, the son of Montagu, and Edward concluded a private league with the Count of Charolais, in order to forward his match with the king's sister (Fœdera, xi. 573–4; Wavrin, iii. 341, ed. Dupont). To get Warwick out of the way while the marriage was concluded and his ascendency shaken off, he was sent to France in May 1467, commissioned to hold out a prospect of an offensive alliance against Burgundy and the marriage of one of Edward's brothers to a daughter of Louis (State Papers, Venetian, i. 404). Warwick, bent on averting the Burgundian alliance, reached Rouen on 6 June, and found Louis, who was resolved to recover the towns on the Somme from Burgundy, ready to bid heavily for English support. His only hope of averting the threatened Anglo-Burgundian alliance lay in Warwick, whom he therefore entertained at Rouen with honours almost royal for twelve days, holding secret conferences with him, and finally dismissing him with an embassy charged with tempting offers to King Edward (Chron. of White Rose, p. 21; Wavrin, ed. Hardy, v. 543). But Warwick returned to London early in July to find that his opponents had sprung their mine. Two days after his arrival at Rouen the king had, in person, taken the great seal from his brother; Charles's half-brother Antony, the Bastard of Burgundy, had entered England as he himself left it; and had practically settled the Burgundian marriage before he was summoned back by Duke Philip's death on 15 June (Worcester, p. 786). Warwick was coldly received by Edward, who, after giving the French ambassadors a single freezing interview, went off to Windsor on 6 July (Wavrin, v. 545; ib. ed. Dupont, iii. 195). In their presence Warwick hotly denounced the traitors about the king. Charles, the new Duke of Burgundy, confirmed (15 July) the treaty of the previous October, Rivers was made constable of England, and by October Charles's marriage to Margaret was definitely settled (Chastellain, v. 312; Worcester, p. 788). Warwick, who had been further irritated by the pointed omission of some of his grants from the crown from the exceptions to the Resumption Act of the June parliament, saw the French ambassadors off at Sandwich, and, without visiting the king again, betook himself to Middleham.

His close relations with Clarence, for whose marriage with his daughter Isabel he was seeking a papal dispensation, and the suspicion of some secret arrangement with the French king, were very disquieting to the court. An intercepted envoy of Margaret of Anjou was induced to accuse Warwick of favouring her party. Warwick was summoned to court to answer the charge, but declined to appear, and demanded the dismissal of the Wydevilles and others about the king (Worcester, p. 788). Though a royal representative sent to Middleham reported the charge groundless, Edward took the precaution of surrounding himself with a bodyguard and watching Warwick's movements from Coventry (ib.) There was very real cause for alarm. Warwick's attitude had put new heart into the Lancastrians, and in December Monipenny came into England on a mission from Louis to Warwick only (Wavrin, ed. Dupont, iii. 192). His Kentish friends began to move. In the Cinque ports he was particularly popular, because he always connived at their piracies (Olivier de la Marche, ii. 276). Rivers's Kentish estate was pillaged by the mob on New-year's day 1468 (Wavrin, ed. Dupont, iii. 192). Warwick evaded a second summons to court in the first week of January. The mysterious Robin of Redesdale had taken up arms, with three hundred men, for him in Yorkshire, but Warwick had made them go home for the present (ib.) With the king on his guard and Clarence at court, Warwick felt that it was not yet time to move. Towards the end of January Archbishop Neville persuaded him to meet Rivers at Nottingham, where they were outwardly reconciled (Worcester, p. 789). They then went on to the king at Coventry, where the pacification was completed. Edward was able to announce to parliament, to its great delight, his intention of recovering the English dominions in France, and brought the Burgundian marriage to a conclusion in July. Warwick had accompanied Margaret to the coast, ‘riding before her on her horse’ (18 June), and seemed to be really reconciled. But, taking advantage of the easy, unsuspicious nature of the king, he was plotting in the utmost secrecy. A Lancastrian movement fomented by him was checked by arrests and executions in the autumn and winter of 1468, though his share in it was not suspected. The secret of his plans for his own restoration to power was better kept. He arranged for a northern rising as soon as he should have made sure of Clarence. But so well did he dissemble that Edward in the spring of 1469 allowed him to take up his residence, with his wife and daughters, at Calais, whose captaincy he had for some years discharged by deputy. To further throw dust in the eyes of the king, he paid friendly visits to the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy at St. Omer and Aire (Commines, i. 169; Wavrin, v. 578). Jean de Wavrin the historian, whom he had promised to supply with materials for his history, visited Calais at the beginning of July, but found Warwick too busy to perform his promise. In June the king was drawn northwards by alarming movements in Yorkshire. At first he would not connect them with the Nevilles, for there were two independent risings, which the reports seem to have confused, one of which, that of Robin of Holderness, took up the Percy grievances, and was suppressed by Montagu himself, the de facto Earl of Northumberland.

But presently, no doubt, Edward heard that the leaders who had raised the standard of Robin of Redesdale were all relatives and connections of Warwick—his nephew, Sir Henry Fitzhugh, son of Lord Fitzhugh of Ravensworth, near Richmond; his cousin, Sir Henry Neville, son of George, lord Latimer of Danby, in Cleveland; and Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle, near Richmond, who had married a daughter of William Neville, lord Fauconberg [q. v.] The news that Clarence and the archbishop had joined Warwick in Calais (early in July) at last opened the king's eyes, and he summoned them to come to him at once in ‘usual peaceable wise’ (Paston Letters, ii. 353). But two days later (11 July) the marriage of Clarence to Isabel, for which Pope Paul II had now granted a dispensation, was performed by the archbishop at Calais (Wavrin, v. 579; Warkworth, p. 6; Dugdale, i. 307). The three confederates at once put forth a manifesto, announcing that they were coming to present to the king certain ‘reasonable and profitable articles of petition,’ and calling upon all ‘true subjects’ to join them, defensibly arrayed. The articles, which were already in the hands of Robin of Redesdale's followers, and purported to be complaints delivered to the confederates by men ‘of diverse parties,’ repeated with little modification the stock complaints of ‘lack of governance’ and ‘great impositions and inordinate charges’ which Warwick had so often joined in bringing against the Lancastrian regime (Warkworth, pp. 46–51).

The real grievance that the king had estranged the ‘great lords of his blood’ for the Wydevilles and other ‘seducious persones,’ mentioned by name, pervaded the whole document, which contained a threatening reminder of the fate of Edward II, Richard II, and Henry VI. It breathes the spirit of a Thomas of Lancaster or Richard of Gloucester. The authors of this thoroughly baronial document crossed to Sandwich on Sunday, 16 July, and, gathering forces among the friendly Kentishmen, hastened on to London, and then into the Midlands, to meet Robin of Redesdale and the Yorkshire insurgents who were in full march southwards, and had cut off Edward from the forces which the new Earls of Pembroke and Devon were bringing up from Wales. Warwick did not come up in time to assist the northerners in their battle with Pembroke at Edgecote, six miles north-east of Banbury, on 26 July; but the forces whose unexpected appearance crying ‘A Warwick, a Warwick!’ robbed the Welshmen of a victory may have been Warwick's vanguard (Chron. of White Rose, p. 24; but cf. Hall, pp. 273–4, and Oman, p. 187). Warwick, who met the victors at Northampton, showed no mercy to the men who had ousted him from the king's favour (Wavrin, p. 584). Pembroke and his brother were executed two days after the battle at Northampton [see Herbert, Sir William, d. 1469], and a fortnight later (12 Aug.) Rivers and his son, Sir John Wydeville, who had been taken in South Wales, were beheaded at Kenilworth (Warkworth, p. 7; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 183). The king was found, deserted by his followers, near Coventry by Archbishop Neville, and taken, first to Coventry, and then to the earl's town of Warwick. But about the third week in August Warwick thought it prudent—perhaps influenced by news that London, at the instance of the Duke of Burgundy, had declared its loyalty to Edward (Wavrin, p. 586)—to remove his prisoner to his own family stronghold at Middleham, in Wensleydale (Ramsay, ii. 343). On 17 Aug. he was made to confer most of the offices Pembroke had held in South Wales upon the earl (Doyle).

But the Yorkshiremen outside Warwick's own followers had risen to drive the Wydevilles from power, not to make the king captive. When the Lancastrians, eager to turn to their own profit a success they had helped to secure, sprang to arms on the Scottish marches under Sir Humphrey Neville [q. v.] of Brancepeth, a member of the elder branch of the family, Warwick could not raise the forces of Yorkshire until he had released Edward from constraint and accompanied him to York (Croyland Cont. pp. 551–2; Warkworth, p. 7; cf. State Papers, Venetian, i. 421). The king summoned forces with which Warwick suppressed the rising. Humphrey Neville and his brother Charles were beheaded at York on 29 Sept. in the presence of the king. Edward was now free to return to London. Archbishop Neville went with him as far as his house at the Moor in Hertfordshire; but his brother Montagu, who had not been prominent in the late events, was the only Neville who, for the present, was allowed to enter London. ‘The king,’ reported Sir John Paston, ‘hath good language of the Lords of Clarence and Warwick and of my Lord of York, saying they be his best friends; but his household men have other language’ (Paston Letters, ii. 390). Sir John Langstrother, whom Warwick had appointed, in August, as Rivers's successor at the treasury, was replaced by William Gray, bishop of Ely. Warwick and Clarence, however, sought to explain away their late proceedings, and appeared in the November grand council when the king agreed to grant an amnesty. He gave Warwick no reason to suppose that he was harbouring revenge, and apparently did not suspect that the earl and Clarence were at the bottom of the new disturbances which broke out in Lincolnshire in February 1470 (Vitellius MS. in Ramsay, ii. 348). Clarence laid to rest any suspicions his brother may have entertained by a friendly visit to him before he started for Lincolnshire (6 March), followed two days later by a letter received on his march, offering to bring Warwick to his support (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, Camden Miscellany, pp. 6, 7, 8). The unsuspecting king actually authorised the men who were directing the movements of the rebels to raise troops in his name (Fœdera, xi. 652). The use that had been made of King Henry's name no doubt contributed to his deception, but in London some mistrust of Warwick was expressed (Paston Letters, ii. 395). The earl, whose agents had been actively at work in Lincolnshire, on 7 March went down to Warwick, where he was presently joined by Clarence, and instructed Sir Robert Welles, the Lincolnshire leader, to avoid the king, who was marching in the direction of Stamford, and meet him at Leicester on 12 March (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 9, 10; Excerpta Historica, p. 284). Welles, however, anxious for the safety of his father, who was in Edward's hands, gave battle to the king near Stamford.

The presence of men in Clarence's livery among the rebels, and the cries of ‘A Warwick!’ and ‘A Clarence!’ began to rouse the king's suspicions, and the day after his victory (13 March) he sent a message to them at Coventry to disband their forces, and to come to him at once (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 9, 10, 11). This they declined to do, and at once set off for Burton-on-Trent. The king pursued a parallel course to Grantham, where Welles was brought in, and, before execution, made a confession charging Clarence and Warwick with the instigation of the revolt (Excerpta Historica, pp. 283 seq.) Warwick's intention, he said, was to make Clarence king. The trustworthiness of the confession, and of the official account of the rebellion printed in the ‘Camden Miscellany’ and copied by Wavrin, has recently been contested. Mr. Oman (p. 198) suggests the possibility that Edward was tempted by his success at Stamford to revenge himself upon the rebels of the previous year, and fastened upon them the responsibility for an insurrection with which they had nothing to do. The matter is obscure; but it should be noted that Warkworth, who was no friend to Edward, believed the revolt to have been the work of Warwick and Clarence. The two continued to advance northwards, by Burton and Chesterfield, towards Yorkshire, where Lord Scrope was moving in Richmondshire. They sent letters, which reached the king at Newark on 17 March, assuring him of their loyalty, and suggesting a meeting at Retford; but he sent garter king-of-arms to Chesterfield demanding their instant attendance. They refused to come without a safe-conduct and a pardon for all their party. By rapid marches Edward cut them off from Yorkshire, and on the 20th wheeled round against them. But they struck off westwards to Manchester, in the hope of support from Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Stanley (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 13–15; Paston Letters, ii. 395–6). They were disappointed, however, and fled southwards into Devonshire. The forces of the southern counties were called out, and on 31 March Warwick and Clarence were proclaimed traitors (Fœdera, xi. 755; Warkworth, notes, p. 56). The king gave them a long start, staying at York until 27 March to settle the north, and when he reached Exeter on 14 April they had already taken ship at Dartmouth (Croyland Cont. p. 553; Warkworth, p. 9). On their way up Channel to Calais they made a dash on a ship of Warwick's lying at Southampton, but were beaten off with loss by Scales, now Earl Rivers (ib.) Presently Warwick appeared before Calais, and demanded admission from his lieutenant, Wenlock, with whom were a number of his personal followers. The Duchess of Clarence was delivered of a daughter as they lay at anchor. But Wenlock, who was not prepared to run risks for Warwick, privately advised him to take refuge in France for the present, the captain and merchants of the town being all for Edward and the Burgundian connection, and fired on him from the castle (Commines, i. 235–237; Wavrin, p. 604; Chastellain, v. 488). Sailing off from Calais, Warwick captured several merchantmen, some of which were Burgundian, and, if Wavrin may be credited, threw their crews into the sea, and on 5 May (6 May, according to Wavrin, v. 604) put into Honfleur. Duke Charles at once protested against Warwick's reception as a breach of the treaty he had made with Louis in the previous October. But Warwick would not relieve Louis from his embarrassment by removal to the Channel Islands, and the king, who could not afford to lose so valuable an ally, decided to brave Charles the Bold's wrath, and sent the Bastard of Bourbon to protect Warwick against the large Burgundian fleet which now entered the Seine (Commines, i. 238; cf. Wavrin, v. 604; Ramsay, ii. 354).

Louis and Warwick now settled on a plan for driving their common enemy King Edward from his throne and for restoring Henry VI. Foreign observers were staggered by the cynicism of this crowning illustration of the demoralisation of the English nobility in the civil strife (Chastellain, v. 467). Queen Margaret at first indignantly refused to accept the support of the man who had driven her into exile and thrown foul aspersions on her good name, or to marry her son to the daughter of one who had stigmatised him as a bastard (ib. p. 464). Louis took Warwick to Angers to meet her about the middle of July, but it was only on the strongest pressure from Louis and her Angevin advisers, and after Warwick had withdrawn his imputations on his knees, where she kept him, according to one account (ib. p. 468), for a quarter of an hour, that she gave way (Ellis, Letters, 2nd ser. ii. 132). She stipulated that the marriage of her son and Anne Neville should not be completed until Warwick had gone over and conquered most part of England for King Henry. In the church of St. Marie, Warwick, who had broken so many solemn oaths, swore on a piece of the true cross to remain faithful to the Lancastrian dynasty (ib.) In accordance with a promise made on the same occasion, Louis fitted out a small expedition, and Warwick, favoured by a storm which dispersed the Burgundian fleet, safely crossed with it to Dartmouth and Plymouth, landing on 13 Sept. with Clarence, Jasper Tudor, and the Earl of Oxford (Fabyan, p. 658). In the manifesto which he had sent over before him, Warwick had been studiously vague as to his intentions, lest the guidance of the movement should pass out of his hands (Warkworth, p. 60). But once in England, he proclaimed Henry VI, and advanced on London. Edward, who had foolishly allowed himself to be drawn into the north by a rising got up for the purpose by Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Fitzhugh, was deserted by Montagu, and had to fly to the Netherlands.

Warwick did not enter London until 6 Oct., three days after Edward had sailed from Lynn. The merchants of the city, being heavy creditors of Edward and trading chiefly with the Low countries, were unfriendly, and Warwick waited until Sir Geoffrey Gate and other followers of his own had stirred up the mob, and even opened the prisons (Fabyan, p. 659). The men of the Cinque ports rose at the call of their old warden, and a mob of Kentishmen pillaged the eastern suburbs of London, attacking Flemings and beerhouses (Green, Town Life in the Fifteenth Century, i. 415). Warwick, who was accompanied by his brother the archbishop, the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Lord Stanley, removed King Henry from the Tower to the Bishop of London's palace, and a week later bore his train in a state procession to Westminster. New ministers were appointed, the archbishop once more becoming chancellor, and Clarence lieutenant of Ireland. As soon as Edward's flight was known at Calais, Wenlock and most of the inhabitants cast off the white rose and mounted the ragged staff (Commines, i. 254; Chastellain, v. 488). Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, who had horrified the people by impaling Warwick's crews whom he captured at Southampton in May, was executed on 18 Oct. The parliament which met on 26 Nov. confirmed the Angers concordat, and appointed Warwick and Clarence joint lieutenants of the realm (Polydore Vergil, p. 521; but cf. Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 1). But Warwick's position was a very anxious one. Clarence was looking backward, and the Lancastrians themselves had naturally no enthusiasm for government by their old enemy in the name of the poor shadow of a king. In February he went down to Dover, eagerly looking for the arrival of the queen and her son, but, wind-bound or waiting on events, they delayed to come (Fabyan, p. 660). When Louis drew the new government into open war with Burgundy and attacked the Somme towns, promising Warwick Holland and Zealand as his share, the English merchants interested in the Flemish trade took alarm (Wavrin, ed. Dupont, iii. 196; ib. ed. Hardy, v. 608, 613). Warwick only maintained his position in London by the support of the masses, and by severe repression of adverse opinion (Fabyan, p. 660; Chastellain, v. 489, 499; Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 2).

Charles the Bold, too, as soon as he realised that the foreign policy of the new government in England was entirely directed by Louis XI, launched the exiled Edward IV, in March 1471, back upon its shores. Warwick was not caught unprepared, as Edward had been the previous summer. He had provided for the defence of all the coasts, retaining a general superintendence for himself as admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine (Fœdera, pp. 676–80). Edward was thus prevented from landing in Norfolk, and but for the timid, if not treacherous, conduct of Montagu, to whom his brother had entrusted the defence of the north coast, might never have gained a footing in Yorkshire [see under Neville, John, Marquis of Montagu]. The news that Edward had slipped past Montagu greatly angered Warwick, who at once set out northwards, and from Warwick on the 25th sent a summons to Henry Vernon of Haddon Hall to join him at Coventry against ‘the man Edward,’ with an urgent postscript in his own hand, ‘Henry, I praye you ffayle me not now, as ever I may do ffor yow’ (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. iv. vol. i. pp. 3, 4). He advanced to Leicester; but on hearing that Oxford's force from the eastern counties had failed to arrest Edward's progress through Nottinghamshire, and that he was moving on Leicester with rapidly increasing numbers, the earl on the 27th fell back upon Coventry, and stood at bay behind its walls, waiting for the forces which Clarence and Somerset were raising in the southern midlands (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 8; Warkworth, p. 14; Commines, iii. 282). On 29 March Edward appeared before Coventry and invited him to a pitched battle (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 9; cf. Wavrin, v. 650). The earl declining to come out, Edward went on to Warwick, and, knowing that Clarence was bringing over to him the forces he had raised for Henry VI, had himself proclaimed king. Warwick, who must have suspected Clarence's treason, sought to come to some arrangement with Edward, but was offered a bare promise of his life. He was now joined by Montagu and Oxford, but Clarence had taken over his forces to Edward, and Warwick clearly feared Edward's superiority in the field. After again vainly offering battle, the king set off for London (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 13), which the earl, who followed, allowed him to reach without molestation at midday on Thursday, 11 April. Warwick is said to have hoped that London would have shut Edward out, or, if not, that he would have kept Easter, and so enabled Warwick to take him by surprise. But Edward's friends had already got the upper hand in the city, and, acting with the decisive rapidity of which he was capable at crises, he marched out to Chipping Barnet on Saturday afternoon, 12 March, and reached it about nightfall. Warwick, who had by this time recognised that a battle was inevitable, had advanced in the course of the day from St. Albans to Gladsmuir Heath, or, as it is now called, Hadley Green, just to the north of Barnet. Here he drew up his forces ‘under a hedge-side,’ about half a mile out of Barnet, along the road to Hatfield, from which the ground slopes down both to west and east. In this position he commanded the narrow entrance to the town, from which he calculated the royal forces must emerge. But again, as at St. Albans, his calculations were at fault. Edward was too wily a strategist to be caught in a trap, and, after driving Warwick's advance-guard out of the town, he moved his army under cover of the darkness to the slope of Enfield Chase, just east of and parallel to Warwick's line. Warwick, discovering the movement, though he could not see the enemy, opened fire on their supposed position; but the two armies were much nearer than either supposed, and the ‘earl's guns overshot the king's host’ (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 18). At dawn on Easter Sunday, 14 April, the two armies closed with each other in a mist so thick (the superstitious ascribed it to the incantations of Friar Bungay) that Warwick's line outflanked the king's on its right, and was itself outflanked on the left. Edward's left was driven off the field by the Earl of Oxford, while Gloucester turned Warwick's left (ib. p. 19). The centres, from whom the fortunes of the wings were hidden by the mist, fought desperately for three hours, but at last Warwick's men gave way, Montagu was slain, and Warwick leapt on horseback and fled to a neighbouring wood, but he was pursued and slain (Warkworth, p. 16). The bodies of the two Nevilles were carried to London and, by the king's orders, exposed, ‘open and naked,’ for two days in St. Paul's, lest rumour should be spread abroad that his powerful opponent was still alive (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 21). They were then transferred to Bisham Abbey, in Berkshire, the ancient burial-place of the Montagus, which was destroyed at the dissolution of the monasteries (Gough, Sepulchral Monuments, ii. 223).

Warwick had some of the qualities that make a great ruler of men. He stands out as a living figure among the shadows who strove and fell in that dreary time of civil strife. But he was neither a great constitutional statesman nor a great general. The military reputation he had won when dash and energy alone were needed he failed to maintain when he was thrown upon his own resources and strategy was called for. His signal mismanagement of the second battle of St. Albans justified Edward IV's contempt for his military abilities, a contempt which led him to treat Warwick as an opponent too lightly. The earl's personal abstention from this battle may have given currency to imputations upon his personal courage which were exaggerated by the unfriendly Burgundian chroniclers Chastellain (v. 486) and Commines (i. 260). They openly accuse him of cowardice, Commines asserting that he always fought on horseback to secure a safe retreat. If he was not a butcher like Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, he rarely spared his enemies when they fell into his hands. Of Worcester's love of learning there is no trace in Warwick, and beyond joining his brother George Neville, then bishop of Exeter, in founding in 1460 St. William's College, opposite the east end of York Minster, we do not hear of his devoting any part of his great wealth to public purposes. Warwick was in no way superior to the prejudices and ambitions of his class, and devoted himself with single aim to the acquisition of power for himself and his family. His popularity did not essentially differ from that enjoyed by other great nobles before him who had made use of the reform cry against weak and unpopular royal ministers to secure control of the crown for themselves. Hume's appellation of ‘last of the barons’ is not wholly inapplicable to the last representative of the class of great nobles in opposition to the crown—a class to which Thomas of Lancaster and Richard of Gloucester had belonged. Warwick enjoyed the advantages of a popular bearing, and of vast wealth spent in lavish hospitality; he had, too, touched the imagination of the nation by some slight successes when the nation's fortunes abroad had sunk to their lowest ebb. These advantages, united with singular energy, knowledge of men, and a genuine diplomatic talent, and favoured by opportunity, enabled him to grasp and utilise a power which was almost royal. The extraordinary impression that such a career made upon his own contemporaries is not surprising, and the dramatic story of his fall has retained a perennial interest. The unwavering support of the Nevilles, and of the Nevilles alone among the great magnates, had placed the Yorkist king on the throne and justified Warwick's title of ‘kingmaker.’ This title does not seem traceable in our authorities further back than the Latin history of Scotland of John Major (1469–1550) [q. v.], who calls Warwick ‘regum creator,’ and it is not used by any of the sixteenth-century English historians (Major, De Gestis Scotorum, p. 330, apud Ramsay, ii. 374; cf. D'Escouchy, ed. Beaucourt, i. 294). But Commines (ii. 280) had already expressed the fact—‘áa la veritâe dire le [Edward] feit roy.’ Edward, however, presently declined to play the part of roy fainâeant to Warwick's mayor of the palace, and, in order to retain his power, the earl did not refrain from plunging his country once more into civil war and joining hands with those he had pursued with inveterate hostility.

For Warwick's personal appearance there is no authority but Polydore Vergil's vague mention of ‘animi altitudo cum paribus corporis viribus.’ Nothing can be built upon the figure representing Warwick with the Neville bull at his feet in John Rous's ‘Roll of the Earls of Warwick’ (now in the Duke of Manchester's collection), although Rous died as early as 1496. This figure is reproduced in Mr. Oman's ‘Warwick,’ and in the illustrated edition of Green's ‘Short History.’ The portrait given by Rowland, and copied by Swallow, is a work of imagination. Warwick's fine seal, picked up on Barnet field and now in the British Museum, is figured by Swallow (p. 326).
Among the commemorations of Warwick in literature may be mentioned the well-known portrait in ‘King Henry VI,’ doubtfully asc

Died:
on the Battlefield, The Battle of Barnet...

Richard married Lady Anne Beauchamp, 16th Countess of Warwick in 0___ 1444 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England. Anne (daughter of Sir Richard Beauchamp, Knight, 13th Earl of Warwick and Lady Isabel le Despencer, Countess of Worcester) was born on 13 Jul 1426 in Caversham Castle, England; died on 20 Sep 1492. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh. Henry (son of Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth) was born in 1429-1435 in Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England; died on 8 Jun 1472 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Military: Knight of the Garter

John married Isabel Ingoldesthorpe(Yorkshire) England. Isabel was born in ~ 1441 in (Yorkshire) England; died on 20 May 1476 in (Yorkshire) England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Will: 22 Nov 1503
• Probate: 25 Mar 1504

Notes:

Katherine Neville, Baroness Hastings (1442 – between January and 25 March 1504), was a noblewoman and a member of the powerful Neville family of northern England. She was one of the six daughters of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, and the sister of military commander Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, known to history as Warwick the Kingmaker.

She was married twice. By her first husband William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington of Aldingham, she was the mother of Cecily Bonville, who became the wealthiest heiress in England following the deaths in the Battle of Wakefield of Katherine's husband, her father-in-law; and less than two months later, of William Bonville's grandfather, William Bonville, 1st Baron Bonville who was executed following the Yorkist defeat at the Second Battle of St Albans. Katherine's second husband was William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings, a powerful noble who was beheaded in 1483 on the order of King Richard III, who placed Katherine directly under his protection.

Lady Katherine Neville was born in 1442, one of the ten children and the fifth eldest daughter[1] of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Alice Montacute, suo jure 5th Countess of Salisbury. Her mother was the only child and heiress of Thomas Montacute, 4th Earl of Salisbury by his first wife Lady Eleanor Holland. Katherine's eldest brother was Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, 6th Earl of Salisbury, also known as "Warwick the Kingmaker". He was the most important and influential peer in the realm, and one of the principal protagonists in the Wars of the Roses. Her aunt, Cecily Neville, Duchess of York, mother of future kings and Katherine's first cousins, Edward IV and Richard III, was another key figure in the dynastic civil wars that dominated most of the latter half of 15th century England. Her niece, Anne Neville (youngest daughter of the "Kingmaker") would become Queen of England as the consort of Richard III; Katherine's sister Alice, Baroness FitzHugh, and her other niece, Elizabeth FitzHugh, were personally selected as Anne's chief ladies-in-waiting.[2] Her paternal grandparents were Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmoreland, a daughter of John of Gaunt by his third wife, Katherine de Roèet, making her a direct descendant of Edward III.


A recumbent effigy which shows Anne Hastings, daughter of Katherine Neville, on the right side of her husband George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury. His second wife is on his left side

Marriages and issue

Lady Katherine married her first husband, William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington of Aldingham in 1458. The Bonvilles were, like her own family, staunch adherents of the House of York. The marriage produced one daughter:

Cecily Bonville, suo jure 2nd Baroness Bonville, 7th Baroness Harington of Aldingham (c.30 June 1460 – 12 May 1529), married on 18 July 1474, Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset, by whom she had fourteen children.
Katherine's husband William along with his father, William Bonville, was executed on the battlefield after the Yorkist defeat at the Battle of Wakefield on 30 December 1460 by the victorious forces of Queen consort Margaret of Anjou who headed the Lancastrian faction. Both her father and first cousin, Edmund, Earl of Rutland were also executed after the battle, which had been commanded by Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset. Queen Margaret had not been present at Wakefield as she was in Scotland at the time raising support for the Lancastrian cause. Less than two months later, William's grandfather, William Bonville, 1st Baron Bonville was decapitated on 18 February 1461 in an act of vengeance by Queen Margaret who was present and personally ordered his execution after the Yorkists suffered another defeat at the Second Battle of St Albans on the previous day.[3] Katherine's six-month old daughter succeeded to the titles of suo jure 2nd Baroness Bonville and suo jure 7th Baroness Harington of Aldingham, and inherited the vast Bonville and Harington estates, becoming the wealthiest heiress in England.[4]

Katherine was left a widow at the age of eighteen. She did not, however, remain a widow for long; shortly before 6 February 1462[5] her brother Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, arranged a marriage between her and William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings, a powerful noble, and a close friend and Lord Chamberlain of Edward IV who had replaced Henry VI as king of England on 4 March 1461 when he was proclaimed king in London. The proclamation was followed by the decisive Yorkist victory on 29 March at the Battle of Towton in which Edward had served as commander of the Yorkist army and crushingly defeated the Lancastrians.

In addition to her own dowry, Katherine brought the wardship of her daughter Cecily to her new husband.[6] Together William Hastings and Katherine had six children:[5]

Richard Hastings (1464 – 1465)
William Hastings (1466 – 1466)
Sir Edward Hastings, 2nd Baron Hastings (26 November 1466 – 8 November 1506), married Mary Hungerford, Baroness Botreaux, by whom he had issue.
Richard Hastings (born 1468)
William Hastings (1470 – after 1540), married Jane Sheffield
Anne Hastings (c.1471 – 1520), married before 27 June 1481 as his first wife George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury, by whom she had eleven children, including Mary Talbot, Countess of Northumberland, and Elizabeth Talbot, Baroness Dacre, mother of Lady Magdalen Dacre.

King Richard III of England Katherine's first cousin who ordered the execution of her second husband, William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings

Execution of William Hastings

King Edward died on 9 April 1483; his son Edward V and kingdom were placed under the guardianship of his youngest brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester who was made Lord Protector of England. It was Katherine's husband William Hastings who advised Richard to take the young King Edward V into protective custody immediately following the death of Edward IV.[7]

It was about this time that Katherine's husband became the lover of Jane Shore, a former mistress of both the late King Edward and her son-in-law, Thomas Grey, Marquess of Dorset.[8] The latter had married her eldest daughter, Cecily in 1474. Hastings had confided to his mistress his concern that his considerable power and influence was on the wane under the protectorate of Richard. She encouraged him to enter into a conspiracy with the Woodville family against the Lord Protector. Richard, upon discovering Hastings' treachery ordered his immediate execution, which took place on 13 June 1483 at the Tower of London. Several weeks later, Richard sealed an indenture, swearing to take Katherine directly under his protection and to

"secure for her the enjoyment of her husband's lands, goods, privileges, and the custody not only of their heir until the boy came of age but also the wardship of the young Earl of Shrewsbury who was married to their daughter, Anne".

Richard assured Katherine that Hastings would never be attainted, and that she would be defended against any attempt by intimidation or fraud to deprive her of her rights.[9]

Shortly after Hastings' death, on 22 June, Richard proclaimed himself King of England which was supported by an Act of Parliament known as Titulus Regius that declared his nephew King Edward V and his siblings illegitimate. He was crowned king on 6 July.

In spite of Richard's promise to uphold her interests, his close friend and ally, Francis Lovell, 1st Viscount Lovell claimed that the Hastings manors of Ashby and Bagsworth, and the Beaumont estates belonged to him, although these had been left to Katherine following her husband's execution. In order for Katherine to retain these properties, she was compelled to pay Lovell the sum of 200 marks in cash and give him lands totalling the same amount per annum. Richard made no move to curtail the avarice of his friend, who had assumed a powerful role in the government during the King's brief reign.[10] King Richard was killed at the Battle of Bosworth on 22 August 1485 and the Lancastrian victor, Henry Tudor subsequently ascended the throne as Henry VII. Katherine's eldest surviving son, Edward fought on the side of King Henry against Lovell at the Battle of Stoke in June 1487. This battle saw the final defeat of the House of York and Lovell, as one of the Yorkists' chief leaders, afterwards fled to Scotland; however, his eventual fate remains unknown.[11]

Death

Katherine never remarried. She herself died on an unknown date in early 1504 having left a will dated 22 November 1503, arranging her burial within the Lady Chapel at the parish church of Ashby de la Zouche, Leicestershire. Katherine's will, along with many religious bequests, names her eldest daughter Cecily as one of her executors. It reads as follows:

"Where I owe unto Cecilie [Cecily], Marquesse Dorset, certain summes of money which I borrowed of her at diverse times, I will that the said Cecilie in full contentation of all summes of money as I owe unto her, have my bed of arress [arras], tittor, tester, and counterpane, which she late borrowed of me, and over that I woll that she have my tabulet of gold that she now holds as a pledge, and the curtains of blew [blue] sarcionet, and three quistons of counterfeit arress [arras] with imagery of women, a long quiston, and the short of blew [blue] velvet, also two carpets" and she "makes and ordaines Cecilie, Marquis Dorset, widow," one of her executors.[12]

The will was proved on 25 March 1504, indicating that she had died before that date.[13]

Ancestry

[show]Ancestors of Katherine Neville, Baroness Hastings

References

Jump up ^ Hamilton Rogers, p.50
Jump up ^ Linda Porter. Katherine the Queen, Macmillan, 2010.
Jump up ^ Thomas B. Costain, The Last Plantagenets, p. 305
Jump up ^ Britannia: Lympstone From Roman Times to the 17th Century. The Early History of Lympstone in Devon, edited by Rosemary Smith Retrieved 24-02-11
^ Jump up to: a b http://www.thePeerage.com/p.332.htm#3313
Jump up ^ Janet Backhouse, The Hastings Hours, p.34, Google Books, retrieved 28-12-09
Jump up ^ Paul Murray Kendall, Richard The Third, pp. 162-63
Jump up ^ Costain, pp. 378-79, Kendall, p. 204
Jump up ^ Kendall, pp.209-210
Jump up ^ David Baldwin. The Kingmaker's Sisters: Six Powerful Women in the Wars of the Roses
Jump up ^ Baldwin
Jump up ^ W. H. Hamilton Rogers (2003). The Strife of the Roses and Days of the Tudors in the West. pp.58-59. Google Books. Retrieved 28 March 2011
Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham (2004). Plantagenet Ancestry: a Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc. p.127 ISBN 0-8063-1750-7
Jump up ^ http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/MONTAGUE.htm - NOTE on 12 - John de Montacute, 3rd Earl of Salisbury

Further reading

Thomas B. Costain (1962). The Last Plantagenets. New York: Popular Library; originally published by Doubleday and Company, Inc.
Paul Murray Kendall (1955). Richard The Third. London: George Allen & Unwin, Ltd. ISBN 0-04-942048-8
David Baldwin. The Kingmaker's Sisters: Six Powerful Women in the Wars of the Roses
External links[edit]
Lundy, Darryl. "p.332.htm#3313". The Peerage.

end of biography

This fascinating article about the brooch was found by Martha Ann and contributed Sunday, May 21st, 2017 ...

"Baron Hastings gift to his wife, Lady Katherine" ...

All of Ma's grandchildren are related to both of these nobles...

Sir William's biography ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I43540&tree=hennessee

Sir William' s kinships ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=30&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43540

Lady Katherine's biography ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I43539&tree=hennessee

Lady Katherine's kinships ... http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=I3&secondpersonID=&maxrels=30&disallowspouses=1&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I43539

Buried:
within the Lady Chapel at the parish church

Family/Spouse: Sir William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington. William (son of William Bonville and Elizabeth Harington) was born in ~ 1442 in Chewton, Somersetshire, England; died on 31 Dec 1460 in Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Katherine married Sir William Hastings, Knight, 1st Baron Hastings before 6 Feb 1462 in (Middleham Castle, Wensleydale, North Yorkshire, England). William (son of Sir Leonard Hastings, Knight, Lord of Leicestershire and Alice Camoys) was born in ~ 1431 in (Ashby de La Zouch, Leicester, England); died on 13 Jun 1483 in Tower Hill, London, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Died:
on the Battlefield...

Family/Spouse: Joan Bourchier. Joan (daughter of Sir John Bourchier, Knight, 1st Baron Berners and Lady Margery Berners) was born about 1442 in Essex, England; died on 7 Oct 1470; was buried in Beauchamp Chapel, St. Mary's, Warwick, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

George Neville was the son of Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny and Elizabeth Beauchamp. He was knighted by Edward IV on 9 May 1471,[1] after fighting for the King at the Battle of Tewkesbury. He succeeded his father in 1476.

Marriages and issue

Neville married firstly, before 1 May 1471, Margaret Fenne (d. 28 September 1485), the daughter and heiress of Hugh Fenne, Treasurer of the Household to King Henry VI, Escheator of Norfolk & Suffolk and Eleanor Fiennes, by whom he had six sons and a daughter:[2][3]

George Neville, 5th Baron Bergavenny (c.1469–c.1535).[3]
John Neville.[4]
William Neville.[4]
Sir Edward Neville (1471–1538), who married, before 6 April 1529, Eleanor (nâee Windsor), widow of Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope (d. 17 September 1515), and daughter of Andrew Windsor, 1st Baron Windsor.[3] He was the ancestor of George Washington through his granddaughter Catherine.[5]
Sir Thomas Neville (c.1484–1542), Speaker of the House of Commons, who married firstly Katherine Dacre, and secondly Elizabeth Bryce.[6]
Sir Richard Neville[6] (bef. 1485 – c.1515).
Elizabeth Neville, who married firstly Thomas Berkeley, esquire, of Avon, Hampshire, and secondly Richard Covert, esquire, of Slaugham, Sussex.[6]
He married secondly a wife named Elizabeth whose surname is unknown. She was the widow successively of Richard Naylor, Sir Robert Bassett, and John Stokker. There were no issue of his second marriage.[2][3]

Bergavenny was a captain in the English forces at Calais in 1490, and died in 1492.[1]

George married Margaret Fiennes(Norfolkshire) England. Margaret (daughter of Sir Hugh Fenne and Eleanor Fiennes) was born in 1444 in Norfolkshire, England; died on 28 Sep 1485 in Scoulton, Norfolk, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Catherine married Sir Robert Tanfield, Lord Bergavenny(Raby-Keverstone Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England). Robert (son of Robert Tanfield and Elizabeth Brooke) was born in ~ 1461 in Gayton, Northamptonshire, England; died before 20 Sep 1504 in Gayton, Northamptonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Margaret married Sir John Brooke, 7th Baron Cobham in ~ 1475. John (son of Sir Edward Brooke, 6th Baron Cobham and Elizabeth Touchet) was born on 10 Dec 1447 in Cowling, Kent, England; died on 9 Mar 1512 in Cowling, Kent, England; was buried in Colegiate Church, Cobham, Kent, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Anne of York, Duchess of Exeter (10 August 1439 – 14 January 1476) was the first child and eldest surviving daughter of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York, and Cecily Neville. She was thus the eldest sister of Kings Edward IV (1461-1483) and Richard III (1483-1485); and of Edmund, Earl of Rutland, Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk, Margaret, Duchess of Burgundy and of George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence.

Second marriage

Arms of St Leger: Azure fretty argent, a chief or[3]
Anne married secondly in about 1474 to Thomas St. Leger (c.1440-1483), a loyal follower of his brother-in-law King Edward IV (1461-1483). He took part in the Duke of Buckingham's attempted rebellion against King Edward's younger brother and eventual successor King Richard III (1483-1485), on the failure of which he was executed in 1483. King Edward IV had however in 1467 extended the remainder of most of the former Duke of Exeter's lands to his sister Anne and to any heirs of her body. Thus, if she remarried any future children could inherit them.

Progeny of 2nd marriage

Anne died giving birth to her only daughter by Thomas, Anne St. Leger (14 January 1476 – 21 April 1526), who due to the special remainder was heiress to the estates of her mother's first husband Henry Holland.[4] She married George Manners, 11th Baron de Ros, and was mother of the royal favourite Thomas Manners, 1st Earl of Rutland.

Buried:
Anne died and was buried on 1 February 1476 in the St Leger Chantry, forming the northern transept of St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, founded in 1481 by her husband,[7] "with two priests singing forevermore". It was later named the Rutland Chantry in honour of her son-in-law George Manners, 11th Baron de Ros (whose effigy, with that of his wife Anne St Leger, is situated in the chantry), father of Thomas Manners, 1st Earl of Rutland. A Monumental brass in memory of Anne of York and her husband Sir Thomas St Leger survives on the east wall of the St Leger Chantry inscribed as follows:

"Wythin thys Chappell lyethe beryed Anne Duchess of Exetur suster unto the noble kyng Edward the forte. And also the body of syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hathe funde within thys College a Chauntre with too prestys sy’gyng for ev’more. On whose soule god have mercy. The wych Anne duchess dyed in the yere of oure lorde M Thowsande CCCCl xxv"

Anne married Sir Henry Holland, Knight, 3rd Duke of Exeter in 0___ 1447. Henry (son of Sir John Holland, Knight, 2nd Duke of Exeter and Lady Anne Stafford) was born in 0___ 1430; died in 0___ 1475. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Anne married Thomas St. Leger in ~ 1474. Thomas (son of Sir John St. Leger and Margery Donnet) was born in ~ 1440; died on 8 Nov 1483 in Exeter, Devonshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Edward IV (28 April 1442 - 9 April 1483) was the King of England from 4 March 1461 until 3 October 1470, and again from 11 April 1471 until his death in 1483.

He was the first Yorkist King of England. The first half of his rule was marred by the violence associated with the Wars of the Roses, but he overcame the Lancastrian challenge to the throne at Tewkesbury in 1471 to reign in peace until his sudden death.

Before becoming king, he was 4th Duke of York,[4] 7th Earl of March, 5th Earl of Cambridge and 9th Earl of Ulster. He was also the 65th Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece.

Reign

Accession to the throne

Edward of York was born at Rouen in France, the second son of Richard, 3rd Duke of York (who had a strong genealogical claim to the throne of England[a]), and Cecily Neville.[5] He was the eldest of the four sons who survived to adulthood.[6][7] He bore the title Earl of March before his father's death and his accession to the throne.

Edward's father Richard, Duke of York, had been heir to King Henry VI (reigned 1422-1461) until the birth of Henry's son Edward in 1453. Richard carried on a factional struggle with the king's Beaufort relatives. He established a dominant position after his victory at the First Battle of St Albans in 1455, in which his chief rival Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, was killed. However, Henry's Queen, Margaret of Anjou, rebuilt a powerful faction to oppose the Yorkists over the following years. In 1459 Margaret moved against the Duke of York and his principal supporters—his brother-in-law Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, and Salisbury's son Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, who rose in revolt.

The Yorkist leaders fled from England after the collapse of their army in the confrontation at Ludford Bridge. The Duke of York took refuge in Ireland, while Edward went with the Nevilles to Calais where Warwick was governor. In 1460 Edward landed in Kent with Salisbury, Warwick and Salisbury's brother William Neville, Lord Fauconberg, raised an army, and occupied London.[8] Edward, Warwick and Fauconberg left Salisbury besieging the Tower of London and advanced against the king, who was with an army in the Midlands, and defeated and captured him in the Battle of Northampton. York returned to England and was declared the king's heir by parliament (in the Act of Accord), but Queen Margaret raised a fresh army against him, and he was killed at the Battle of Wakefield on 30 December 1460, along with his second surviving son Edmund, Earl of Rutland, and the Earl of Salisbury.[7]

This left Edward, now Duke of York, at the head of the Yorkist faction. He defeated a Lancastrian army at Mortimer's Cross in Herefordshire on 2–3 February 1461. He then united his forces with those of Warwick, whom Margaret's army had defeated at the Second Battle of St Albans (17 February 1461), during which Henry VI had been rescued by his supporters.[8] Edward's father had restricted his ambitions to becoming Henry's heir, but Edward now took the more radical step of proclaiming himself king in March 1461.[8] He then advanced against the Lancastrians, having his life saved on the battlefield by the Welsh Knight Sir David Ap Mathew. He defeated the Lancastrian army in the exceptionally bloody Battle of Towton in Yorkshire on 29 March 1461.[9] Edward had effectively broken the military strength of the Lancastrians, and he returned to London for his coronation. King Edward IV named Sir David Ap Mathew Standard Bearer of England and allowed him to use "Towton" on the Mathew family crest.

Lancastrian resistance continued in the north, but posed no serious threat to the new regime and was finally extinguished by Warwick's brother John Neville in the Battle of Hexham in 1464.[10] Henry VI had escaped into the Pennines, where he spent a year in hiding, but was finally caught and imprisoned in the Tower of London.[10] Queen Margaret fled abroad with the young Prince Edward and many of their leading supporters. Edward IV had deposed Henry VI, but there was little point in killing the ex-king as long as Henry's son remained alive, since this would merely have transferred the Lancastrian claim from a captive king to one who was at liberty.

Even at the age of nineteen, Edward exhibited remarkable military acumen. He also had a notable physique and was described as handsome and affable. His height is estimated at 6 feet 4.5 inches (1.943 m), making him the tallest among all English, Scottish, and British monarchs to date.[11]

Overthrow

Rose Noble coin of Edward IV, minted in 1464
Most of England's leading families had remained loyal to Henry VI or remained uncommitted in the recent conflict. The new regime, therefore, relied heavily on the support of the Nevilles, who held vast estates and had been so instrumental in bringing Edward to the throne. However, the king increasingly became estranged from their leader the Earl of Warwick, due primarily to his marriage. Warwick, acting on Edward's behalf, made preliminary arrangements with King Louis XI of France for Edward to marry either Louis' daughter Anne or his sister-in-law Bona of Savoy.[12] He was humiliated and enraged to discover that, while he was negotiating, Edward had secretly married Elizabeth Woodville, the widow of John Grey of Groby, on 1 May 1464.[13]

Edward's marriage to Elizabeth Woodville has been criticised as an impulsive action that did not add anything to the security of England or the York dynasty. A horrified Privy Council told him with unusual frankness, when he announced the marriage to them, "that he must know that she was no wife for a prince such as himself, for she was not the daughter of a duke or earl... but a simple knight."[14] Christine Carpenter argues against the idea that it had any political motivation, and that Edward's creation of a strong Yorkist nobility meant that he did not need the relatively "lightweight connections" of the Woodvilles,[15] whereas Wilkinson described the marriage as both a "love match, and also a cold and calculated political move".[16] J. R. Lander suggested in 1980 that the King was merely "infatuated," echoing P. M. Kendall's view that he was acting out of lust.[17]


Edward IV's marriage to Elizabeth Woodville, from the illuminated manuscript Anciennes Chroniques d'Angleterre, by Jean de Wavrin
Elizabeth's mother was Jacquetta of Luxembourg, widow of Henry VI's uncle John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, but her father was Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, a newly created baron. When Elizabeth's marriage to Edward IV became known in October 1464, Elizabeth's twelve unmarried siblings became very desirable matrimonial catches. Catherine Woodville married Henry Stafford, grandson and heir to the Duke of Buckingham; Anne Woodville became the wife of William, Viscount Bourchier, eldest son and heir of the Earl of Essex; Eleanor Woodville married Anthony Grey, son and heir of the Earl of Kent.[18]

The abrupt rise of the Woodville family created animosity among the nobility of England, above all in the case of Warwick. The offence caused by the circumstances of the marriage itself was magnified as the Woodvilles opposed policies favoured by Warwick and successfully exploited their influence with the king to defeat him.[19] Over time, Warwick became progressively more alienated from King Edward, and his intentions turned toward treason. In the autumn of 1467, Warwick withdrew from the court to his Yorkshire estates.[20] He covertly instigated a rebellion against the king with the aid of Edward's disaffected younger brother George, Duke of Clarence.[21]

The main part of the king's army (without Edward) was defeated at the Battle of Edgecote Moor on 26 July 1469,[22] and Edward was subsequently captured at Olney. Warwick then attempted to rule in Edward's name, but the nobility were restive, many of whom owed their preferments to the king. A local rebellion arose in the north, and it became increasingly clear that Warwick was unable to rule through the King.[23] He was forced to release Edward on 10 September 1469.[24]

At this point, Edward did not seek to destroy either Warwick or Clarence but sought reconciliation instead.[25] Nevertheless, a private feud broke out in Lincolnshire between Sir Thomas Burgh of Gainesville and Lord Welles. A few months later in March 1470, Warwick and Clarence chose this opportunity to rebel against Edward IV again.[26] The Lincolnshire Rebellion against King Edward IV was defeated, and Warwick was forced to flee to France on 1 May 1470.[27] There he made an alliance with the Lancastrian Queen Margaret of Anjou.

Louis XI had just come to the throne of France with the death of his father King Charles VII on 25 July 1461.[28] He had been looking for a way to trouble Edward IV by reinvigorating the Lancastrian claim to the throne of England.[21] Warwick made an accord with Louis XI and Queen Margaret in which he agreed to restore Henry VI in return for French support for a military invasion of England. Warwick's invasion fleet set sail from France for England on 9 September 1470.[29] This time, Edward IV was forced to flee to Flanders when he learned that Warwick's brother John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu, had also switched to the Lancastrian side, making Edward's military position untenable.[30]

Restoration[edit]

Illuminated miniature of Edward IV (left) watching the beheading of Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset at Tewkesbury, 1471
Henry VI was briefly restored to the throne in 1470 in an event known as the Readeption of Henry VI, and Edward took refuge in Flanders, part of Burgundy, accompanied by his younger brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester (later King Richard III of England). The Duke of Burgundy had been Edward's brother-in-law since the marriage of Edward's sister Margaret of York to Charles, Duke of Burgundy, on 3 July 1468. The French declared war on Burgundy, despite the fact that Charles was initially unwilling to help Edward. This prompted Charles to give his aid to Edward, and from Burgundy he raised an army to win back his kingdom.

Edward returned to England with a relatively small force and avoided capture. The city of York opened its gates to him only after he promised that he had just come to reclaim his dukedom, as Henry Bolingbroke had done seventy years earlier. The first to join him were Sir James Harrington[31] and William Parr, who brought 600 men-at-arms to Edward at Doncaster.[32] As he marched southwards he began to gather support, including Clarence (who had realised that his fortunes would be better off as brother to a king than under Henry VI). Edward entered London unopposed, where he took Henry VI prisoner. Edward and his brothers then defeated Warwick at the Battle of Barnet. With Warwick dead, Edward eliminated the remaining Lancastrian resistance at the Battle of Tewkesbury in 1471. A Lancastrian heir, Edward of Westminster, Prince of Wales, was killed on the battlefield. Henry VI died a few days later, on the night that Edward re-entered London. One contemporary chronicle claimed that Henry's death was due to "melancholy," but it is widely suspected that Edward ordered Henry's murder to remove the Lancastrian opposition completely.

Edward's younger brothers George, Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Gloucester (later King Richard III of England), were married to Isabel Neville and Anne Neville. Both were daughters of Warwick by Anne Beauchamp and rival heirs to the considerable inheritance of their still-living mother, leading to a dispute between the brothers. In 1478 George was eventually found guilty of plotting against Edward, imprisoned in the Tower of London, and privately executed on 18 February 1478. According to a long-standing tradition, he was "drowned in a butt of Malmsey wine".

Later reign and death

Coat of arms of Edward IV, from one of the Royal manuscripts
Edward did not face any further rebellions after his restoration, as the Lancastrian line had virtually been extinguished, and the only rival left was Henry Tudor who was living in exile.

In 1475, Edward declared war on France, landing at Calais in June. However, his ally Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, failed to provide any significant military assistance, which led Edward to undertake negotiations with the French. He came to terms with the Treaty of Picquigny, which provided him with an immediate payment of 75,000 crowns and a yearly pension of 50,000 crowns, thus allowing him to "recoup his finances."[33] He also backed an attempt by Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, brother of King James III of Scotland, to take the Scottish throne in 1482. Gloucester led an invasion of Scotland that resulted in the capture of Edinburgh and the king of Scots himself, but Albany reneged on his agreement with Edward. Gloucester decided to withdraw from his position of strength in Edinburgh. However, Gloucester did recover Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Edward's health began to fail, and he became subject to an increasing number of ailments. He fell fatally ill at Easter 1483, but survived long enough to add some codicils to his will, the most important being to name his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester as Protector after his death. He died on 9 April 1483 and was buried in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle. He was succeeded by his twelve-year-old son Edward V of England (who was never crowned) and then by his brother Richard.

It is not known what actually caused Edward's death. Pneumonia and typhoid have both been conjectured, as well as poison. Some attributed his death to an unhealthy lifestyle, as he had become stout and inactive in the years before his death.


Achievements

This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2016) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
Edward was an extremely capable and daring military commander. He crushed the House of Lancaster in a series of spectacular military victories, and he was never defeated on the field of battle. He was a popular and very able king, despite his occasional (if serious) political setbacks—usually at the hands of his great Machiavellian rival Louis XI of France. He did lack foresight and was at times cursed by bad judgement, but he possessed an uncanny understanding of his most useful subjects, and the vast majority of those who served him remained unwaveringly loyal until his death.

Domestically, Edward's reign saw the restoration of law and order in England; indeed, his royal motto was modus et ordo, or "method and order". The latter days of Henry VI's government had been marked by a general breakdown in law and order, as well as a sizeable increase in both piracy and banditry. Interestingly, Edward was also a shrewd and successful businessman and merchant, heavily investing in several corporations within the City of London. He also made the Duchy of Lancaster property of the crown, which it still is today. During the reign of Henry, there had been corruption in the exchequer. Edward made his household gain more control over finances and even investigated old records to see that payments had been made. Documents of the exchequer show him sending letters threatening officials if they did not pay money. His properties earned large amounts of money for the crown.

The court

Presentation miniature of Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers, one of the first printed books in the English language, translated by Anthony Woodville and printed by William Caxton. The miniature depicts Woodville presenting the book to Edward IV, accompanied by his wife Elizabeth Woodville, his son Edward, Prince of Wales, and his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester
The court of Edward IV and Elizabeth Woodville was described by a visitor from Europe as "the most splendid ... in all Christendom".[34] Edward spent large amounts on expensive status symbols to show off his power and wealth as legitimate monarch of England. His collecting habits show that he was not only a good soldier and administrator, but had an eye for fashionable style and an interest in scholarship, particularly history. He acquired fine clothes, jewels, and furnishings, as well as a collection of beautifully illuminated historical and literary manuscripts, many of which were made specially for him by craftsmen in Bruges.[35][36] The contents of these works tell us something of his interests; they focus on the lives of great rulers (including Julius Caesar),[37] historical chronicles,[38] and instructional and religious works.[39] These were books for both entertainment and instruction.

It is not known where or how Edward's library was stored, but it is recorded that he transferred volumes from the Great Wardrobe to Eltham Palace and that he had a yeoman "to kepe the king's bookes".[40][41] More than forty of his books survive intact from the 15th century, which suggests that they were carefully stored together.[42] Today they form the foundation of the Royal Collection of manuscripts at the British Library.

Dynasty

Ultimately, Edward's dynasty survived him by little more than two years, despite his military and administrative genius. Edward was one of the few male members of his dynasty to die of natural causes. Both his father and brother were killed at the Battle of Wakefield, while his grandfather and another brother were executed for treason. His two sons were imprisoned and disappeared (presumed killed) within a year of Edward's death. The king's youngest brother Richard (later Richard III) was famously killed in battle against Henry Tudor at Bosworth Field. This was the end of the reign of the House of York and of the Plantagenet family, which ruled for the longest period of any dynasty in English history. Henry Tudor, soon after taking the throne as Henry VII, married Edward's eldest daughter Elizabeth of York, who was at that point the family heiress, thus forestalling any claims by Yorkist sympathizers that Edward's heirs had a better right to the throne. Through her, the Plantagenet family and the House of York continue in the line of English and British sovereigns.

Ancestry


[show]Ancestors of Edward IV of England

Marriage and children

Edward IV had ten children by Elizabeth Woodville, seven of whom survived him. They were declared illegitimate by Parliament in 1483, clearing the way for Richard III to become King.[43] The Act mentioned above, Titulus Regius (King's Title), was promptly repealed by Henry VII, thereby legitimising those whom that Act had made illegitimate. In fact, Henry Tudor not only had the Act repealed without being read, he made it a crime to possess a copy or even to mention it.

Elizabeth of York, queen consort to Henry VII of England (11 February 1466 – 11 February 1503).
Mary of York (11 August 1467 – 23 May 1482).
Cecily of York (20 March 1469 – 24 August 1507); married first John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles and second Thomas Kyme or Keme.
Edward V of England (4 November 1470 – c. 1483); briefly succeeded his father, as King Edward V of England. Was the elder of the Princes in the Tower.
Margaret of York (10 April 1472 – 11 December 1472).
Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York (17 August 1473 – c. 1483). Was the younger of the Princes in the Tower.
Anne of York (2 November 1475 – 23 November 1511); married Thomas Howard (later 3rd Duke of Norfolk).
George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Bedford (March 1477 – March 1479).
Catherine of York (14 August 1479 – 15 November 1527); married William Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon.
Bridget of York (10 November 1480 – 1517); became a nun.
Edward had numerous mistresses. These included, Elizabeth Shore, also called Jane Shore.,[44] Lady Eleanor Talbot and Elizabeth Lucy Wayte.

Edward IV reportedly had several illegitimate children:

By Elizabeth Lucy Wayte (or Elizabeth Waite), daughter of Thomas Wayte of Southampton:[45]
1. Elizabeth Plantagenet (born circa 1464), married before 1478 Thomas Lumley, Esquire, (later Sir),[46] of Beautrove, Durham,[47][48] son of George Lumley, Baron Lumley,[49] and had issue including:
Anne Lumley, married before 28 December 1515 Robert Ogle, 4th Baron Ogle (ca. 1491 - from 28 September 1530 to 26 January 1531/2), and had issue
Robert Lumley, married and had two daughters:
Agnes Lumley, married John Lambton of Lambton, County Durham (1505 - 1582), and had one daughter:
Jane Lambton, married Sir William Blakiston of Gibside, County Durham (bef. 1573 - 18 October 1641), invested as a Knight on 24 April 1617, and they were the parents of Sir Ralph Blakiston, 1st Baronet. It was reported in 2014 that Sir William Blakiston is the common ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge and Queen Elizabeth, the Queen Mother.[50][51][52]
Margaret Lumley, married John Trollope; through his wife, he came into lands at Seaton, County Durham, and Hartlepool, County Durham
2. Arthur Plantagenet, 1st Viscount Lisle (1460s/1470s – 3 March 1542). Arthur married Elizabeth Grey and Honor Grenville. With Grey, he had three daughters, Frances Plantagenet, Elizabeth Plantagenet and Bridget Plantagenet.
By unknown mothers:
1. Grace Plantagenet. She is known to have been present at the funeral of Elizabeth Woodville in 1492.[53][54]
2. Mary Plantagenet, married Henry Harman of Ellam, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Harman and widower of a certain Agnes.[55]
3. Isabel Mylbery (born circa 1470) married John Tuchet, son of John Tuchet, 6th Baron Audley.[56]
Perkin Warbeck, an impostor claimant to the English throne, who claimed to be Edward's son Richard of Shrewsbury, reportedly resembled Edward. The novelist Rosemary Hawley Jarman in her novel "We Speak No Treason" fictionalised unconfirmed speculation that Warbeck could have been another of Edward's illegitimate sons.[57]

Successors

Edward IV's eldest son was invested with the title of Prince of Wales at the age of seven months. At the age of three, he was sent by his father to Ludlow Castle as nominal head of the Council of Wales and the Marches, a body that had originally been set up to help the future Edward V of England in his duties as Prince of Wales. The prince was accompanied to Ludlow by his mother and by his uncle, Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers, who carried out many of the administrative duties associated with the presidency of the Council. The king visited his son occasionally at Ludlow, though, as far as is known, he never ventured into Wales itself. It is clear that he intended this experience of government to prepare his son for the throne.

Although his son was quickly barred from the throne and replaced by Richard of Gloucester, Edward IV's daughter Elizabeth of York later became the Queen consort of Henry VII of England. The grounds for Titulus Regius, passed to justify the accession of Richard of Gloucester, were that Edward had been contracted to marry another woman prior to his marriage to Elizabeth Woodville. Lady Eleanor Butler (a young widow, daughter of John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury) and Edward were alleged to have been precontracted; both parties were dead by this time, but a clergyman (named only by Philippe de Commines as Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and Wells), claimed to have carried out the ceremony. The declaration was repealed shortly after Henry VII assumed the throne, as it illegimitised Elizabeth of York, who was to be his queen.

The final fate of Edward IV's legitimate sons, Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, is unknown. Speculation on the subject has given rise to the "Princes in the Tower" mystery.

Legitimacy

Edward IV c.1520, posthumous portrait from original c. 1470–75
Questions about Edward's paternity were raised during his own reign (for example by Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick,[b] in 1469, and repeated by George shortly before his execution in 1478),[c] and again by Richard of Gloucester's supporters in the brief reign of Edward V.[d] This was a period in which illegitimacy was viewed as sinful and a bar to public life; accordingly, it was a frequent accusation levelled against public figures by their enemies. Edward was not the only one to be accused of illegitimacy in the 15th century: Charles VII of France, Edward of Westminster (son of Henry VI of England), and Joanna "La Beltraneja" of Castile also had this accusation slung at them by enemies seeking to disinherit them. Thus, for centuries historians viewed the story as no more than propaganda designed to discredit Edward and his heirs. In recent years, the question has been given real consideration; however, there is limited evidence that Richard of York was not the biological father of Edward IV, and that which might exist is subjective and open to interpretation.

The claims were based on Edward's appearance and the circumstances surrounding his overseas birth. During his own lifetime, it was noted that Edward showed little resemblance to his father. Unlike his father, he was well over six feet tall, an exceptional height for the age; but notably, his younger brother George was also tall and fair (and said to bear a marked resemblance to Edward), whilst their sister Margaret stood five feet eleven inches, remarkable for a medieval woman (observers of her wedding to Charles the Bold of Burgundy remarked that the bride towered over the groom – she had to lean down to receive his kiss).[58]

Dominic Mancini claimed that when Edward's mother, Cecily Neville, found out about Edward's marriage to Elizabeth Woodville in 1464, she flew into a rage and threatened to declare him a bastard. However, this episode is not reported by contemporary sources, which instead condemn the pair for making an unequal and inappropriate marriage in dubious circumstances.

Prior to his succession, on 22 June 1483, Richard III declared that Edward V was illegitimate, and three days later the matter was addressed by parliament. In Titulus Regius (the text of which is believed to come word-for-word from the petition presented by Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, to the assembly which met on 25 June 1483, to decide on the future of the monarchy), Richard III is described as "the undoubted son and heir" of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York, and "born in this land" – an oblique reference to his brother's birth at Rouen and baptism in circumstances that could have been considered questionable. There is no confirmation for the view – as fictionalised in William Shakespeare's Richard III (Act 3, Scene 5) – that Richard made any claims about his brother's legitimacy, as his claim was based on the supposed illegitimacy of Edward IV's children. According to Polydore Vergil, Duchess Cecily, "being falsely accused of adultery, complained afterwards in sundry places to right many noble men, whereof some yet live, of that great injury which her son Richard had done her." If she had indeed complained – as would befit a high-ranking lady of renowned piety, as she had been regarded – these petitions may have had some effect: the allegations were dropped and never again pursued.

Edward was born on 28 April 1442. No contemporary evidence refers to him as being born prematurely. Accordingly, counting back nine months from birth would date his conception to late July 1441. A Channel 4 television documentary in 2004 examined records in the archives of Rouen Cathedral that indicated that from 14 July to 21 August 1441 Richard, Duke of York, was away on campaign at Pontoise, several days' march from Rouen (where Cecily of York was based), and that prayers were being offered at the cathedral for his safety. The programme also drew attention to the fact that the christening celebration of Edmund, Earl of Rutland, the second son of Richard and Cecily, was a lavish affair at the cathedral, whereas the christening of Edward, the firstborn, was low key, and in a side chapel. The programme concluded that Edward was not "Britain's Real Monarch". However, there is no strong reason to suggest Edward could not be premature: premature birth would not necessarily be mentioned in contemporary sources, and prematurely-born children could survive the perilous years of early childhood (Edward's grandson, Arthur, Prince of Wales, was at least 1 month premature and lived to the age of 15, longer than several siblings); high infant mortality meant baptisms were often performed quickly, Cecily had already had children who had died young, and if Edward was indeed premature, there would be good cause for a hurried baptism. Richard, Duke of York, would have had every right, even a duty, to challenge the child's paternity if it was in doubt; refusing to do so, and allowing a child he knew was not his to remain his heir and an heir to the English throne was tantamount to treason. However, he acknowledged Edward as his eldest son. Therefore, if the low-key nature of the ceremony was meant to be publicly taken as indicative of the child's illegitimacy, he would be impugning his wife's honour and exposing himself as a cuckolded husband into the bargain, to no good end. Furthermore, he raised Edward as his heir, and nothing in their interactions suggests Edward was other than a well-loved and cherished eldest son and heir.

Even if Edward IV was illegitimate, he could in any case claim the crown from Henry VI by right of conquest. He also had a direct (albeit legally barred) blood-claim to the throne through his mother Cecily, who was a great-granddaughter of Edward III through John of Gaunt and his illegitimate daughter (Cecily's mother) Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland. Although this claim is via an illegitimate line, it is the same as the claim of Henry Tudor, who dislodged the House of York from the throne in 1485. It is also disputed that the line was in fact illegitimate, as John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster married his mistress Katherine Swynford, who was the mother of the Beauforts, after the death of his second wife Costanza of Castile. The Beauforts were therefore 'legitimised'.

See also: Alternative successions of the English crown

Appearance and character

Edward was said to be an extremely good-looking man. Philippe de Commynes, who saw him on several occasions, thought the King handsomer than any prince he knew - "I don't remember ever having seen a man more handsome than he was when monsieur de Warwick made him flee England."[59] Commynes also described him as "a man so vigorous and handsome that he might have been made for the pleasures of the flesh".[60] Edward's impressive physique and height (approximately 6'4 1/2"; in his armour he was 6'7" ) were set off by splendid clothes, whereas Henry VI was well known for wearing dull, drab garments.[61]

When Parliament met at Westminster on 12 November 1461, the Speaker, Sir James Strangways - who had fought by the side of Edward's father, the Duke of York, at Wakefield and survived - referred to "the beauty of person that it hath pleased Almighty God to send you" and "the wisdom that, by his grace, accompanies it". He also praised Edward's "noble and worthy merits, princely and knightly courage, and the blessed and noble disposition and dedication of your said highness to the common weal and government of your said realm.."[62][63]

*

For Cousin Karen:

You mentioned that you are watching, "The White Queen". Here is your relationship to Edward IV, King of England, so I thought I'd share some facts with you...

through Ma's people, you have (7) seven relationships;

3rd cousin x 16 (Ralph de Neville | 37043)
1st cousin x 16 (Ralph de Neville | 37401)
5th cousin x 17 (Henry Plantagenet | 37345)
3rd cousin x 17 (Edward Lancaster | 37408)
1st cousin x 17 (Ralph de Neville | 37401)
5th cousin x 18 (Henry Plantagenet | 37345)
3rd cousin x 18 (Edward Lancaster | 37408)


through Pop's people, you have (3) three relationships;


4th cousin x 20 (Edward Plantagenet | 37370)
4th cousin x 21 (Edward Plantagenet | 37370)
4th cousin x 22 (Edward Plantagenet | 37370)

Edward married Elizabeth Lucy Wydeville, Queen of England on 1 May 1464 in Grafton Regis, Northampton, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Richard Woodville, Knight, 1st Earl Rivers and Jacquetta of Luxembourg, Countess Rivers) was born in ~ 1437 in Grafton Regis, Northampton, England; died on 8 Jun 1492 in Bermondsey, London, England; was buried in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk (22 April 1444 - c. 1503) was the sixth child and third daughter of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York and Cecily Neville.[1]

She was a younger sister of Anne of York, Duchess of Exeter, Edward IV of England and Edmund, Earl of Rutland. She was an older sister of Margaret of York, George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence and Richard III of England.[1]

Marriage

Sometime before February 1458, Elizabeth was married to John de la Pole.[1] John was the eldest son of William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk and Alice Chaucer.[2] His maternal grandparents were Thomas Chaucer and Maud Burghersh.[3]

Her father-in-law had served as the principal power behind the throne for Henry VI of England from 1447 to 1450.[4] His three years in this position saw the near-complete loss of the English possessions in northern France, towards the end of Hundred Years' War. Suffolk could not avoid taking the fall for the failure. He had been imprisoned in the Tower of London and had been attainted. Consequently, John had not succeeded to his titles when his father was executed on 2 May 1450.

Her older brother Edward IV of England restored his brother-in-law to the title of Duke of Suffolk in 1463.[4] She remained the Duchess of Suffolk until his death in 1491/1492.[4] They were settled in Wingfield Suffolk.

She survived her husband by almost a decade. She is last mentioned alive in January 1503. She was mentioned being deceased by May 1504. Her death is placed in the sixteen months in between the two reports.

Issue

With Suffolk, she had the following children:

John de la Pole, 1st Earl of Lincoln (c. 1462-16 June 1487). He was designated heir to his maternal uncle Richard III. Married to Lady Margaret FitzAlan and had a son Edward de la Pole, who died young.
Geoffrey de la Pole (b. 1464). Died young.
Edward de la Pole (1466–1485). Archdeacon of Richmond.
Elizabeth de la Pole (c. 1468-1489). Married to Henry Lovel, 8th Baron Morley (1466–1489), without issue.
Edmund de la Pole, 3rd Duke of Suffolk (1471-30 April 1513). Yorkist pretender in succession to his brother John. Beheaded by order of Henry VIII.[5]
Dorothy de la Pole (b. 1472). Died young.
Humphrey de la Pole (1474–1513). In Holy Orders.
Anne de la Pole (1476–1495). Nun.
Catherine de la Pole (c. 1477-1513). Married to William Stourton, 5th Baron Stourton, without issue.
Sir William de la Pole, Knight, of Wingfield Castle (1478–1539). William was kept in the Tower of London, his date of death is generally regarded as being during late 1539, either October or November. Married Katherine Stourton, no issue.
Richard de la Pole (1480-24 February 1525). Yorkist pretender in succession to Edmund. Killed at the Battle of Pavia.

Family/Spouse: Sir John de la Pole, Knight, 2nd Duke of Suffolk. John (son of Sir William de la Pole, Knight, 1st Duke of Suffolk and Lady Alice Chaucer, Duchess of Suffolk) was born on 27 Sep 1442 in (Suffolkshire) England; died in 1491-1492 in (Suffolkshire) England; was buried in Wingfield, Suffolkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

March 22, 2015

Richard III Laid to Rest in Leicester Cathedral

View this site for more images & history of King Richard ...

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-2273703/Richard-III-facial-reconstruction-reveals-slain-king-500-years-death.html

My kingdom for a hearse! 530 years on the little details of Richard III's noble burial will make you proud to be a monarchist
Five day celebration for the last English king to fall in battle begins today
Final journey begins at Bosworth Field and ends at Leicester Cathedral
Richard will be buried on Thursday after he's attended by living relatives
DNA analysis confirmed remains found in car park in 2012 were Richard’s

He was the despised ‘crookback’ king of Tudor legend, a murderous stage villain whose brief reign went down in infamy.
Yet with the 2012 discovery of his mutilated remains in a Leicester car park, Richard III’s reputation has been transformed. And starting today comes a remarkable national celebration for the last English king to fall in battle.
From the embroidered linen bags containing his tiny hands and feet, to the simple tomb carved in Swaledale rock, the five days of ceremony are packed with thought-provoking detail.

Scroll down for video

His final journey will start at 1.05pm today close to Bosworth Field where he was killed in 1485 before ending at Leicester Cathedral, where our last Plantagenet king will lie in repose until his burial on Thursday.
Richard will be attended by his closest living relatives and peers descended from the noblemen who fought at Bosworth. The Queen will be represented by the Countess of Wessex and the Duke of Gloucester.


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3005944/My-kingdom-hearse-530-years-little-details-Richard-III-s-noble-burial-make-proud-monarchist.html#ixzz3V7UAyVBJ

Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3005944/My-kingdom-hearse-530-years-little-details-Richard-III-s-noble-burial-make-proud-monarchist.html#ixzz3V7TwoKkZ
Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3005944/My-kingdom-hearse-530-years-little-details-Richard-III-s-noble-burial-make-proud-monarchist.html#ixzz3V7TsOupk

end of the report

It took more than 500 years to find the remains of King Richard III, and for those who discovered him, the months spent proving his identity felt just as long. This is the inside story of the 2012 unearthing of Britain's much-maligned monarch. Follow the remarkable story from the history-making excavation of a city parking lot, to the battery of tests that followed. From skeletal analysis, to CT scans, to DNA profiling, join scientists as they unlock the skeleton's secrets and confirm the true identity. The clues they discover may reveal what really happened in the King's final, grisly moments...

Click here for images & video of this amazing discovery ... http://bit.ly/1gqZXbL

The king's facial structure was produced using a scientific approach, based on anatomical assessment and interpretation, and a 3D replication process known as 'stereolithography'.

Click here to view his images ... http://dailym.ai/1nDRmS8

end of this commentary

https://images.immediate.co.uk/volatile/sites/7/2017/11/GettyImages-629577231-207aa68-9eb8afa.jpg?quality=90&lb=620,413&background=white

6 myths about Richard III

Richard III (1452-85) was the last Yorkist king of England, whose death at the battle of Bosworth in 1485 signified the end of the Wars of the Roses and marked the start of the Tudor age. Many myths persist about the last Plantagenet king, whose remains were discovered beneath a Leicester car park in 2012. Did Richard III murder the Princes in the Tower? Did he want to marry his niece, Elizabeth of York? And was he a usurper? Here, we separate Richard III facts from fiction…

A portrait of Richard III. Was the last Yorkist king a usurper? Historian John Ashdown-Hill explains why this is a myth. (Photo by Universal History Archive/UIG via Getty Images)
October 2, 2018 at 8:00 am

1

Richard was a murderer

Shakespeare’s famous play, Richard III, summarises Richard’s alleged murder victims in the list of ghosts who prevent his sleep on the last night of his life. These comprise Edward of Westminster (putative son of King Henry VI); Henry VI himself; George, Duke of Clarence; Earl Rivers; Richard Grey and Thomas Vaughan; Lord Hastings; the ‘princes in the Tower’; the Duke of Buckingham and Queen Anne Neville.

But Clarence, Rivers, Grey, Vaughan and Buckingham were all executed (a legal process), not murdered: Clarence was executed by Edward IV (probably on the incentive of Elizabeth Woodville). Rivers, Grey and Vaughan were executed by the Earl of Northumberland, and Hastings and Buckingham were executed by Richard III because they had conspired against him. Intriguingly, similar subsequent actions by Henry VII are viewed as a sign of ‘strong kingship’!

Read more:

Richard III: a ‘car park king’ timeline
Did fear drive Richard III to the throne? (subscription)
Did Richard III murder the princes in the Tower? You debate
The ‘Princes in the Tower’: Edward V and his younger brother Richard, Duke of York, disappeared in mysterious circumstances following the death of their father, King Edward IV. (The Print Collector/Print Collector/Getty Images)
There is no evidence that Edward of Westminster, Henry VI, the ‘princes in the Tower’ or Anne Neville were murdered by anyone. Edward of Westminster was killed at the battle of Tewkesbury, and Anne Neville almost certainly died naturally. Also, if Richard III really had been a serious killer in the interests of his own ambitions, why didn’t he kill Lord and Lady Stanley – and John Morton?

Morton had plotted with Lord Hastings in 1483, but while Hastings was executed, Morton was only imprisoned. As for the Stanleys, Lady Stanley was involved in Buckingham’s rebellion. And in June 1485, when the invasion of his stepson, Henry Tudor was imminent, Lord Stanley requested leave to retire from court. His loyalty had always been somewhat doubtful. Nevertheless, Richard III simply granted Stanley’s request – leading ultimately to the king’s own defeat at Bosworth.

2

Richard was a usurper

The dictionary definition of ‘usurp’ is “to seize and hold (the power and rights of another, for example) by force or without legal authority”. The official website of the British Monarchy states unequivocally (but completely erroneously) that “Richard III usurped the throne from the young Edward V”.

Curiously, the monarchy website does not describe either Henry VII or Edward IV as usurpers, yet both of those kings seized power by force, in battle! On the other hand, Richard III did not seize power. He was offered the crown by the three estates of the realm (the Lords and Commons who had come to London for the opening of a prospective Parliament in 1483) on the basis of evidence presented to them by one of the bishops, to the effect that Edward IV had committed bigamy and that Edward V and his siblings were therefore bastards.

Even if that judgement was incorrect, the fact remains that it was a legal authority that invited a possibly reluctant Richard to assume the role of king. His characterisation as a ‘usurper’ is therefore simply an example of how history is rewritten by the victors (in this case, Henry VII).

Read more:

Treachery at Bosworth: what really brought down Richard III (exclusive to The Library) https://images.immediate.co.uk/volatile/sites/7/2018/08/bosworth-2-3657f40.jpg?quality=90&resize=250,250
10 things you need to know about the battle of Bosworth
Richard III's Yorkist troops fight Lancastrians in the battle of Bosworth, during the Wars of the Roses, 22 August 1485. King Richard was killed by Henry of Richmond, who became Henry VII. Engraving after Philip James de Loutherbourg. (Photo by Hulton Archive/Getty Images)

3

Richard aimed to marry his niece

It has frequently been claimed (on the basis of reports of a letter, the original of which does not survive), that in 1485 Richard III planned to marry his niece, Elizabeth of York, eldest daughter of Edward IV and Elizabeth Woodville. There is no doubt that rumours to this effect were current in 1485, and we know for certain that Richard was concerned about them. That is not surprising, since his invitation to mount the throne had been based upon the conclusion that all of Edward IV’s children were bastards.

Obviously no logical monarch would have sought to marry a bastard niece. In fact, very clear evidence survives that proves beyond question that Richard did intend to remarry in 1485. However, his chosen bride was the Portuguese princess Joana. What’s more, his diplomats in Portugal were also seeking to arrange a second marriage there – between Richard’s illegitimate niece, Elizabeth, and a minor member of the Portuguese royal family!

A portrait of Elizabeth of York, wife of Henry VII and queen consort of England. (De Agostini Picture Library/Getty Images)
https://images.immediate.co.uk/volatile/sites/7/2015/03/GettyImages-163233851-ff68b88.jpg?quality=90&lb=720,479&background=white

4

Richard slept at the Boar Inn in Leicester

In August 1485, prior to the battle of Bosworth, Richard III spent one night in Leicester. About a century later, a myth began to emerge that claimed that on this visit he had slept at a Leicester inn that featured the sign of a boar. This story is still very widely believed today.

However, there is no evidence to even show that such an inn existed in 1485. We know that previously Richard had stayed at the castle on his rare visits to Leicester. The earliest written source for the story of the Boar Inn visit is John Speede [English cartographer and historian, d1629].

Curiously, Speede also produced another myth about Richard III – that his body had been dug up at the time of the Dissolution. Many people in Leicester used to believe Speede’s story about the fate of Richard’s body. However, when the BBC commissioned me to research it in 2004, I concluded that it was false, and I was proved right by the finding of the king’s remains on the Greyfriars site in 2012. The story of staying at the Boar Inn is probably also nothing more than a later invention.

Read more:

Podcast: Richard III reconsidered
Bosworth: the dawn of the Tudors (exclusive to The Library)
Was the skeleton in the Leicester car park really Richard III?
The blue-robed Henry VII pictured performing a variety of tasks at the Tower of London following his accession to the throne, in a contemporary illustration. (Universal History Archive/Getty Images)

5

Richard rode a white horse at Bosworth

In his famous play about the king, Shakespeare has Richard III order his attendants to ‘Saddle white Surrey [Syrie] for the field tomorrow’. On this basis it is sometimes stated as fact that Richard rode a white horse at his final battle. But prior to Shakespeare, no one had recorded this, although an earlier 16th-century chronicler, Edward Hall, had said that Richard rode a white horse when he entered Leicester a couple of days earlier.

There is no evidence to prove either point. Nor is there any proof that Richard owned a horse called ‘White Syrie’ or ‘White Surrey’. However, we do know that his stables contained grey horses (horses with a coat of white hair).

6

Richard attended his last mass at Sutton Cheney Church

It was claimed in the 1920s that early on the morning of 22 August 1485, Richard III made his way from his camp to Sutton Cheney Church in order to attend mass there. No earlier source exists for this unlikely tale, which appears to have been invented in order to provide an ecclesiastical focus for modern commemorations of Richard.

A slightly different version of this story was recently circulated to justify the fact that, prior to reburial, the king’s remains will be taken to Sutton Cheney. It was said it is believed King Richard took his final mass at St James’ church on the eve of the battle.

Subscribe to our Print & Digital Bundle for just ¹5 today!
Promoted by HistoryExtra
For a priest to celebrate mass in the evening (at a time when he would have been required to fast from the previous midnight, before taking communion) would have been very unusual! Moreover, documentary evidence shows clearly that Richard’s army at Bosworth was accompanied by his own chaplains, who would normally have celebrated mass for the king in his tent.

The late John Ashdown-Hill is the author of The Mythology of Richard III (Amberley Publishing, April 2015). To find out more, click here.

This article was written by the late John Ashdown-Hill and was first published by History Extra in March 2015.

end of this report

He was the last king of the House of York and the last of the Plantagenet dynasty ...

end of comment

Henry III, King of England, Fox in the Henhouse

Posted on December 9, 2014


I had been so looking forward to the results of the DNA processing of King Richard the III. Richard was killed in the Battle of Bosworth in 1485 and was reportedly buried in the “choir of the church” at the Greyfriars friary in Leicester. The friary was dissolved in 1538, following the orders of King Henry VIII who ordered all monasteries destroyed. The building was later destroyed, and over the years, the exact location of the cemetery was lost. In 2012, the friary location was found again, quite by accident and remains believed to be King Richard III were discovered buried under the car park, or what is known as a parking lot in the US.

Richard had a very distinctive trait – scoliosis to the point where his right shoulder was higher than his left. He was also described, at age 32, as a fine-boned hunchback with a withered arm and a limp. This, in addition to his slim build and his battle injuries led investigators to believe, and later confirm through mitochondrial DNA matching, that it was indeed Richard. At least they are 99% sure that it is Richard using archaeological, osteological and radiocarbon dating, in addition to DNA and good old genealogy.

end of this report

Birth:
Click here to view a portfolio of Fotherghay Castle ... http://bit.ly/1gZjvom

Died:
on the Battlefield, Bosworth Field, Market Bosworth, Leicester, England

Buried:
some images of Leicester Cathedral ... http://bit.ly/1DKGg9E

Richard married Lady Anne Neville, Queen of England on SPRING OF 1472 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England. Anne (daughter of Sir Richard Neville, II, Knight, 16th Earl of Warwick and Lady Anne Beauchamp, 16th Countess of Warwick) was born on 11 Jun 1456 in Warwick Castle, Warwick, Warwickshire, England; died on 16 Mar 1485 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; was buried in Westminster Abbey, 20 Deans Yd, London SW1P 3PA, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford. Margaret (daughter of Sir Edmund Beaufort, Knight, 2nd Duke of Somerset and Lady Eleanor Beauchamp, Duchess of Somerset) was born in ~ 1437; died in 0___ 1474. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir William Conyers, Knight, 1st Baron Conyers. William (son of John Conyers and Alice Neville) was born on 21 Dec 1468 in Settrington, Yorkshire, England; died on 14 Apr 1524 in Hornby Castle, Hornby, Bedale, DL8 1NQ. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

John Hussey, Sir
Birthdate: 1417 (23)
Birthplace: Old Sleaford, , Kent, England
Death: circa 1440 (19-27)
Sleaford, , Lincolnshire, , England
Immediate Family:
Son of Sir William Hussey and Katherine de Lumley
Husband of Elizabeth Hussey
Father of Thomas Hussey; Sir William Hussey, Lord Chief Justice and Gilbert Hussey
Brother of Oliver Hussey
Half brother of Katherine de Chideock; Margaret Stourton and Eleanor Grey
Managed by: Private User
Last Updated: November 6, 2015

About Sir John Hussey
John Hussey1
M, b. circa 1417, d. circa 1440
Father William Hussey b. c 1391
Mother (Miss) Lumley b. c 1394
John Hussey married Elizabeth Sheffield. John Hussey was born circa 1417 at of Old Sleaford, Lincolnshire, England. He died circa 1440.
Family Elizabeth Sheffield b. c 1419
Child
Sir William Hussey, Chief Justice of the King's Bench+ b. c 1443, d. 8 Sep 1496
Citations
1.[S10726] Unknown author, The Hussey Connection to the Plantagenet Lineage, by Roy Leggitt.
From: http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p1154.htm#i34658
________________________

John HUSSEY of Old Sleaford
Born: ABT 1417, Old Sleaford, England
Died: ABT 1440, Old Sleaford, England
Father: William HUSSEY
Mother: Dau. LUMLEY
Married: Elizabeth NOFFIELD (or Nesfield) ABT 1425, England
Children:
1. William HUSSEY (Sir Knight)
2. Gilbert HUSSEY
3. Thomas HUSSEY
From: http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/HUSSEY.htm#John HUSSEY of Old Sleaford1
___________________

Sir William Hussey (or Huse or Husee), SL (1443 – 8 September 1495) was an English judge who served as Chief Justice of the King’s Bench.
Hussey was born at Gray's Inn, Holborn, London, Middlesex, England, the son of John Hussey of Sleaford, and Elizabeth Noffield.[1]
He was a member of Gray's Inn, and on 16 June 1471 was appointed Attorney General, with full power of deputing clerks and officers under him in courts of record. As Attorney General he conducted the impeachment of the Duke of Clarence for treason. In Trinity term of 1478 he was made a Serjeant-at-Law, and on 7 May 1481 was appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench, in succession to Sir Thomas Billing, at a salary of 140 marks a year. This appointment was renewed at the ascension of each of the next three kings, and under Henry VII, he was also a commissioner to decide the claims made to fill various offices at the coronation.

In the first year of this reign, he successfully protested against the king's practice of consulting the judges beforehand upon crown cases which they were subsequently to try. In June 1492, he was a commissioner to treat with the ambassadors of the King of France. He died in 1495 at Semprington,[1] Lincolnshire, and on 24 November of that year, Sir John Fineux succeeded him as Chief Justice.
About 1474 Hussey married Elizabeth Berkeley (c. 1453 - 1504), daughter of Thomas Berkeley of Wymondham, Leicestershire, and Petronella Brooksby.[1] They had five sons, and two daughters:

Elizabeth Hussey (d. Ampthill, 19 November 1516, bur. Warden Abbey); married Richard Grey, 3rd Earl of Kent
Gilbert Hussey
Thomas Hussey
John Hussey, 1st Baron Hussey of Sleaford (1476–1537); married Margaret Blount; married Anne Grey
Robert Hussey of Linwood (1483 - 20 May 1546), from whom descend the Hussey family of Honnington, Leicestershire (see Hussey Baronets); married Anne Saye
Mary Hussey (1484); married William Willoughby, 11th Baron Willoughby de Eresby
William Hussey; married Anne Salvin[2]
From: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Hussey_(judge)

end of biography

John married Elizabeth Sheffield in 0___ 1440 in (Sleaford, Lincoln, England). Elizabeth was born in 0___ 1419 in Sleaford, Lincoln, England; died before 1466 in Sleaford, Lincoln, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Name: John WILLOUGHBY , 8th Baron Latimer of Corby, Sir 1 2
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1421 in Boston, Lincolnshire, England 1
Birth: ABT 1422 3
Death: BEF AUG 1477 in Corby, Kettering, Northamptonshire, England 1
Note:
BARONY OF LATIMER [OF CORBY] (VIII) 1437

JOHN WILLOUGHBY, according to modern doctrine suo jure LORD LATIMER, son and heir. He was born about 1421, on being more than 15 years old at his father's death. In 1445 he was a commission of enquiry as to illicit shipments of wool from co. Lincoln. In 1446 he had pardon for intrusions on the lands of his inheritance without licence In consequence of his marriage his interests and activities were transferred to the counties of Wilts and Dorset. He was Sheriff of Dorset 1455-56, and on various commissions of oyer and terminer, &c., in Wilts, and a justice of the peace from 1453 onwards. He was knighted 3 May 1461 by Edward IV at Grafton, by Tewkesbury; and had a general pardon under the style of John Willoughby of Broke, knight. He was not summoned to Parliament.

He married, before 4 March 1444/5 Anne, daughter and coheir of Edmund CHEYNEY, of Brook, Wilts, and Ottery, Devon (h), by Alice, daughter and coheir of Humphrey STAFFORD, of Hook, Dorset, and Southwick, Wilts. He was living in December 1475, but died before August 1477, when his son had licence to enter on his lands. [Complete Peerage VII:478-9, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

(h) This Edmund was son of Sir William Cheyney, by Cecily. Anne was born at the manor of Broke (Brook) in the Parish of Westbury, Wilts, 26 Jul 1428, and baptised in Westbury Church. In one place she is called Agnes.




Father: John WILLOUGHBY , 7th Baron Latimer of Corby, Sir b: ABT 1400 in Boston, Lincolnshire, England
Mother: Jane WELBY b: ABT 1402

Marriage 1 Anne CHEYNEY , Heiress of Brooke b: 26 JUL 1428 in Brooke, Westbury, Wiltshire, England
Married: BEF 4 MAR 1444/45 1
Children
Has Children Robert 1st Baron WILLOUGHBY , of Broke, KG b: BEF 1452 in Corby, Kettering, Northamptonshire, England

Sources:
Title: Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, by G. E Cokayne, Sutton Publishing Ltd, 2000
Page: VII:478-9
Title: VCH - Hertfordshire:. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk
Repository:
Media: Book
Page: III:226-32, see notes for William Cheyne, d. 1274
Title: Newsgroup: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
Page: Dave Utzinger, 19 Aug 2005

*

John married Anne Cheyne before 1444-14445. Anne (daughter of Edmund Cheney and Alice Stafford) was born on 26 Jul 1428 in Brooke, Westbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 10 Jun 1470 in Wiltshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

The Lady Margaret Gascoigne (nâee Percy) (born c. 1447) was an English noblewoman, the daughter of Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and Eleanor Poynings.

She married Sir William Gascoigne, "the Younger", son of Sir William Gascoigne and wife. Their daughter Agnes (or Anne) Gascoigne married Sir Thomas Fairfax (died 1520-1521), who was an ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge. Lady Margaret Percy was a descendant of Edward III.

Family

She married Sir William Gascoigne V (c. 1450 – 1486),[4] son of Sir William Gascoigne IV (c. 1427 – c. 1463)[5] [great-grandson of Sir William Gascoigne I (c. 1350 – 1419), Chief Justice of England] and Joan Neville (c. 1436–1464) (great-granddaughter of Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem and Joan Beaufort). The couple had the following children:[6][7]

Sir William Gascoigne VI: married firstly Alice Frognall and secondly Margaret Nevill (daughter of Richard Nevill, 2nd Baron Latimer of Snape). Had issue by both marriages. Second son by first marriage, Sir Henry Gascoigne, was ancestor of the Wyvill Baronets (from the 3rd onwards).[8][9] Male line by primogeniture ended with his grandson William Gascoigne VIII, whose only daughter and heiress (other children died young) Margaret (1530–1592/93) married Sir Thomas Wentworth (1520–1586/87), High Sheriff of York (who thereby got possession of the Gascoigne family seat at Gawthorpe, York[10]), and became the paternal grandmother of Thomas Wentworth, 1st Earl of Strafford.[11]

Margaret or Margery (c. 1473 – 1515):[12] married Ralph Ogle, 3rd Baron Ogle, and had issue.[13]

Elizabeth (1470–1559):[14] married before April 1493 as his second wife Sir George Tailboys (c. 1467 – 1538), de jure 9th Baron Kyme and Sheriff of Lincolnshire, grandson of Sir William Tailboys, de jure 7th Baron Kyme. This couple were ancestors of Mildred Warner[15] (paternal grandmother of George Washington, 1st president of the USA) and her sister Mary Warner[16] (ancestress of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, mother of Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom) (see here for descent chart).

Anne or Agnes (c. 1474 – 1504): married firstly Sir Thomas Fairfax (c. 1475 – 1520). She had twin sons: the elder, Nicholas, was ancestor of Diana, Princess of Wales and the younger, William, was an ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge (see here for descent chart). Married secondly Ralph Nevill, of Thornton Bridge.

Dorothy (c. 1475 – 1527):[17] married Sir Ninian Markenfield (died 1527).[18] Ancestors of William Howard Taft,[19] 27th president of the USA Sir Ninian's other wife was Eleanor Clifford, daughter of Henry Clifford, 10th Baron de Clifford.[20] (Of interest: Sir Ninian's sister Anne was ancestress of George Gascoigne, poet, and Zachary Taylor,[21] 12th president of the USA)

Notes

Jump up ^ Reitwiesner, William Addams (2011). Child, Christopher Challender, ed. The Ancestry of Catherine Middleton. Scott Campbell Steward. Boston, Massachusetts: New England Historic Genealogical Society. pp. 118–9. ISBN 978-0-88082-252-7.
Jump up ^ The Ancestry of Catherine Middleton prepared by William Addams Reitwiesner (chart) – April 2011
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Lady Margaret Percy". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Sir William Gascoigne". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Sir William Gascoigne". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ http://www.cracroftspeerage.co.uk/online/content/Gascoigne.htm
Jump up ^ http://www.multiwords.de/genealogy/gascoigne02.htm
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p21259.htm#i212582". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ http://www.angelfire.com/realm3/ruvignyplus/
Jump up ^ Burke's Peerage, see page 564 of this edition
Jump up ^ Burke's Peerage, see page 564 of this edition (however, the book confuses this Margaret with William V's daughter Margaret, Lady Ogle)
Jump up ^ Margaret or Margery
Jump up ^ http://www.mathematical.com/ogleralph1468.html
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Elizabeth". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ http://washington.ancestryregister.com/GASCOIGNELineage00006.htm
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Mary Warner". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
Jump up ^ Dorothy
Jump up ^ Sir Ninian Markenfield
Jump up ^ Descent of William Howard Taft from Edward III
Jump up ^ http://www.cracroftspeerage.co.uk/online/content/Clifford1299.htm
Jump up ^ Descent of Zachary Taylor from Edward III
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "thepeerage.com: Eleanor de Poynings, Baroness de Poynings". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]

Margaret married Sir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, Knight in ~ 1467. William (son of Sir William Gascoigne, XI, Knight and Joan Neville) was born in ~ 1450 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 12 Mar 1487 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Henry married Lady Maud Herbert, Countess of Northumberland in ~ 1474 in Windsor, Berkshire, England. Maud (daughter of Sir William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Anne Devereux) was born in ~ 1453 in Llnfhngl Clcrnl, Abergavenny, Monmouth, Wales; died in 0___ 1485; was buried in Beverley Minster, East Riding, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Mary married Sir Edward Hastings, 2nd Baron Hastings in 1478-1480. Edward (son of Sir William Hastings, Knight, 1st Baron Hastings and Lady Katherine Neville, 2nd Baroness Hastings) was born on 26 Nov 1466 in Kirby Muxloe Castle, Leicestershire, England; died on 8 Nov 1506. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford, also 9th feudal baron of Skipton [citation needed ] (8 April 1435 – 28 March 1461), was a Lancastrian military leader during the Wars of the Roses . He was one of the strongest supporters of Queen Margaret of Anjou , consort of King Henry VI . Clifford is notorious for the slaying of Edmund, Earl of Rutland , younger brother of the future King Edward IV , following the Battle of Wakefield in 1460.

Origins

John Clifford was born at Conisborough Castle on 8 April 1435,[1] the son of Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron Clifford (d.1455) by his wife Joan Dacre, the daughter of Thomas de Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland and Philippa de Neville , daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland .

Siblings

He had three younger brothers and five sisters:[2]
Sir Roger Clifford, who married Joan Courtenay (born c. 1447), the eldest daughter of Thomas Courtenay, 13th Earl of Devon , by Margaret Beaufort , the daughter of John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset . She married secondly, Sir William Knyvet of Buckenham , Norfolk .[3]
Sir Robert Clifford, executed 2 May 1485, Tower Hill.[citation needed ]
Sir Thomas Clifford.
Elizabeth Clifford, who married firstly, Sir William Plumpton (1435-1461),[4] slain at the Battle of Towton ,[citation needed ] and secondly, John Hamerton.[5]
Maud Clifford, who married firstly Sir John Harrington, and secondly, Sir Edmund Sutton.[5]
Anne Clifford, who married firstly, Sir William Tempest, and secondly, William Conyers, esquire.[5]
Joan Clifford, who married Sir Simon Musgrave.[5]
Margaret Clifford, who married Robert Carr.[5]

Career

Clifford was a beneficiary under the will, dated 15 August 1446, of his godmother and great-aunt, Maud Clifford, the widow of Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge , executed on 5 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot .[6] At the age of twenty, following his father's death at the First Battle of St Albans on 22 May 1455, Clifford inherited the barony of Clifford , the family seat at Skipton Castle and the hereditary office of High Sheriff of Westmorland . He proved his age in order to obtain livery of his lands on 16 June 1456, and in February 1458 'with a grete power' demanded compensation for his father's death.[1] He was summoned to Parliament on 30 July 1460.[7]

Perhaps motivated by a desire to avenge his father, Clifford was in the forefront of the Lancastrian cause. He led the Lancastrian right wing[citation needed ] at the Battle of Wakefield on 30 December 1460, and was knighted on 31 December.[7] The battle was a surprise attack[citation needed ] on the Yorkist stronghold of Sandal Castle , and was a complete Lancastrian victory. The Yorkists were routed, and their leader, Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York , slain. York's son, Edmund, Earl of Rutland , and York's brother-in-law, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury , were captured and killed.
Clifford's name is notorious for the slaying of Edmund, Earl of Rutland following the battle, an act which contemporary chroniclers attribute to Clifford personally.[citation needed ] Captured sons of noblemen were usually ransomed. Rutland was only 17, was the second son rather than his father's heir, was militarily inexperienced,[8] and was wounded and defenceless when he was killed.[citation needed ] His death was thus viewed as murder by the Yorkists, and looked upon with disfavour by his fellow Lancastrian leaders, although Clifford defended the killing as a just execution[citation needed ] no different from the beheading of Rutland's uncle, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury , following the battle.[9] The slaying of Rutland infuriated his elder brother, the future King Edward IV , who was in Wales at the time of the battle, and vowed vengeance.[citation needed ] It may have been King Edward IV who gave Clifford his nickname,'the Butcher'.[10]

Mention by Shakespeare

According to Shakespeare's play Henry VI, Part 3 , following Hall's Chronicle and Holinshed's Chronicles , John Clifford, after the Battle of Wakefield , slew in cold blood the young Edmund, Earl of Rutland , son of Richard, 3rd Duke of York , cutting off his head, crowning it with a paper crown, and sending it to Henry VI's Queen, Margaret of Anjou , although later authorities state that Rutland was slain during the battle.[1]
Marriage and progeny
Clifford married Margaret Bromflete (1443 – 12 April 1493), the daughter and heiress of Henry Bromflete, Lord Vescy by his second wife Eleanor Fitz Hugh. She survived her husband and at some time before 14 May 1467 remarried to Sir Lancelot Threlkeld,[11] by whom she had three sons and four daughters.[12] By Margaret Bromflete Clifford had two sons and a daughter:[13]
Henry Clifford, 10th Baron Clifford .
Richard Clifford, Esquire.
Elizabeth Clifford, wife of Sir Robert Aske (d. 21 February 1531) of Aughton , Yorkshire .[14]

Death & attainder

Clifford was killed at Dintingdale on 28 March 1461,[15] struck by an arrow in the throat after having carelessly removed his gorget .[citation needed ] He is said to have been buried in a pit, along with others slain there.[16] On 4 November 1461 he was attainted , meaning that his title and estates were forfeited.[16] When Edward IV became King the widowed Lady Clifford, fearing her son, Henry Clifford, 10th Baron Clifford , would be slain in retaliation, is said to have sent him into hiding.[16] The Lancastrian victory at Bosworth on 22 August 1485 ended the Wars of the Roses , and on 9 November 1485 the attainder was reversed, and the family estates restored.[16]

John married Margaret Bromflete, Lady Clifford in 1453 in Conisborough Castle, Conisborough, Yorkshire, England. Margaret (daughter of Henry Bromflete and Eleanor Fitzhugh) was born in 1436-1443 in Londesborough, Yorkshire, England; died on 12 Apr 1493 in Londesborough, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Elizabeth married William Plumpton in 1453. William (son of Sir William Plumpton and Elizabeth Stapleton) was born on 28 Feb 1435 in Plumpton, Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Mar 1461 in Battle of Towton, Ferrybridge, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: John Hamerton. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Joan Musgrave formerly Clifford
Born before 1446 in England
HIDE ANCESTORS
Daughter of Thomas Clifford and Joan (Dacre) Clifford
Sister of Matilda (Clifford) Sutton, John Clifford, Roger Clifford, Elizabeth (Clifford) Plumpton, Anne (Clifford) Conyers, Thomas Clifford, Robert Clifford and Margaret (Clifford) Carre
Wife of Richard Musgrave — married about 1460 in England
DESCENDANTS descendants
Mother of Edward Musgrave
Died 10 Aug 1491 in England

Biography
Father Sir Thomas Clifford, 8th Lord Clifford, Sheriff of Westmoreland b. 25 Mar 1414, d. 22 May 1455

Mother Joan Dacre[1] d. b May 1453


Joan Clifford married Sir Simon Musgrave, son of Thomas Musgrave and Johanna Stapleton.[2]


Family

Sir Simon Musgrave d. 10 Aug 1491
Child

Sir Edward Musgrave b. c 1461, d. 23 May 1542
Sources
? Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 216
? The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, by George Edward Cokayne, Vol. IX, p. 438
Marlyn_Lewis
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Clifford,_8th_Baron_de_Clifford
Clifford Pedigree: Descent of the Barony of Clifford
(m a Musgrave). Collins says "Simon Musgrave".[3]

Such a Joan appears in Musgrave pedigrees marrying a Sir Richard. For example here. Cracrofts page also calls him Sir Richard.

Parentage
She is sometimes shown as the daughter of Richard Fiennes, however, there is no record he had such a daughter. [4]

Her parents have a daughter Joan, but not a separate daughter Jane, so they two may well be one. However, there is not enough data yet about either to determine if the two should be merged or not.

Notes
Husband appears in some pedigrees as "Simon Musgrave" and sometimes John. But Joan appears in Musgrave pedigrees marrying a Sir Richard. For example here. Cracrofts page and Foster visitation also calls him Sir Richard.

end of profile

Family/Spouse: Richard Musgrave. Richard was born in ~1437; died in 1491. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Ann Say. Ann was born in 0___ 1456; died in ~ 1494. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Anne married Sir Thomas Curwen in ~1469 in (Cumberland, England). Thomas (son of Sir Christopher Curwen, II and Anne Pennington) was born in 1452-1462 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died on 8 Feb 1522 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Biography
Sources
Penington Pedigree ... https://archive.org/stream/pedigreeofsirjos00fost#page/n17/mode/2up

St. George Westmorland 1615 p.64 indicates she is the daughter of Sir John Huddleston and Joan Stapleton.

Deed 55, Pennington Deeds However, that Sir John Huddleston was dubbed in 1489, and there is this indenture dated 1482 between Sir John Huddleston and Sir John Pennington re their marriage, suggesting this earlier Sir John may be her father.

end of this report

Mary married John Pennington, I in 1484 in Henham, Essex, England. John (son of John Pennington, VIII and Margaret Singleton) was born in 1464 in Henham, Essex, England; died on 28 Jun 1516 in Henham, Essex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Sir Thomas Fairfax (c. 1450 – March 31, 1505)[1] was the first member of the Fairfax family to own Gilling Castle , near Gilling East , North Yorkshire , England . He is a direct ancestor of both Prince William, Duke of Cambridge and The Duchess of Cambridge .[2] He was born Thomas Fairfax of Walton and was presumably a supporter of the House of York in the Wars of the Roses . Fairfax's original home was near the Battle of Towton , which decided the outcome of that war.[1] From 1489 to 1492, he successfully claimed the ownership of the Gilling Estate during two inquisitions.[1][3][unreliable source? ]

Before Fairfax, the de Etton family had owned this estate. However, in 1349, Margaret de Etton, the sister of Thomas de Etton—who owned the estate at that time and erected its tower keep[3]—married[4] Fairfax's ancestor, also named Thomas Fairfax.

She entered an agreement that, should the de Etton family fail, the estate would be inherited by the Fairfax family.[3] Thus, historian John Marwood wrote that "it could be argued that the rightful heirs had at last come home."[1] When Fairfax received the estate, he became the Fairfax of Walton and Gilling.[1]

In 1505, the castle was essentially a large tower designed to be defensible against hit-and-run Scottish raiders, but not a long siege.[1] According to historian John Marwood , this was the largest tower house in England. The estate consisted of a water mill, 30 houses, 300 acres of attached land, 300 acres of wood and 1000 acres of moor.[1]

Fairfax became a Knight of the Bath in 1495. He married Elizabeth Sherburne of Stoneyhurst and had nine children: his eldest son Thomas , who inherited the estate upon the elder Thomas' death; three other sons named Richard, Robert and John; and five daughters named Jane, Elizabeth, Isabel, Anne and Dorothy.[4]

According to Marwood, "there appears little to report from Thomas' life."[1]

Thomas married Elizabeth Sherburne in 1460. Elizabeth (daughter of Robert Sherburne and Joanna Radcliffe) was born in ~1450 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Thomas Dacre, 2nd Baron Dacre of Gilsland, KG (25 November 1467 – 24 October 1525) was the son of Humphrey Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre of Gilsland and Mabel Parr, great-aunt of queen consort Catherine Parr, the sixth and final wife of King Henry VIII of England.[1] His mother was the daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal by his wife, Alice Tunstall.

Born 25 November 1467
Gilsland, Cumberland, England.
Died 24 October 1525
Borders of Scotland and England.
Title Baron Dacre of Gilsland
Tenure 30 May 1485 – 24 October 1525
Nationality English
Residence Naworth Castle
Predecessor Humphrey Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre
Successor William Dacre, 3rd Baron Dacre
Spouse(s) Elizabeth de Greystoke, ''suo jure'' 6th Baroness Greystoke
Issue Mabel Dacre, Baroness Scrope of Bolton
Elizabeth Dacre, Lady Musgrave
William Dacre, 3rd Baron Dacre
Anne Dacre, Baroness Conyers
Mary Dacre, Countess of Shrewsbury
Hon. Humphrey Dacre
Jane Dacre, Lady Tailboys
Parents Humphrey Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre
Mabel Parr


Early career

Thomas Dacre was born in Cumberland, the eldest of nine children.[2] His father Humphrey died of natural causes on 30 May 1485, whereupon, Thomas succeeded him as Baron Dacre of Gilsland.

Dacre took part in the Battle of Bosworth (22 August 1485) on the Yorkist side against Henry Tudor, where the Yorkist king, Richard III of England, was defeated and killed. He however quickly made peace with the victor. This early support for the House of Tudor earned him some favour with Henry Tudor (who had now ascended the throne as "King Henry VII of England"), who would continue to trust his services for the remainder of his reign. King Henry VII named him a Knight of the Bath in 1503. Dacre later swore loyalty to King Henry's son and successor, Henry VIII of England, when he ascended the throne in 1509.


Tomb of Sir Thomas Dacre, Lanercost Priory
He was named deputy of the Lord Warden of the Marches (an officer on the border with Scotland) in 1485, and then Warden of the Western marches, and finally Warden-general over all the marches in 1509. Dacre and his forces served under Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey at the Battle of Flodden (9 September 1513), where the invading army of King James IV of Scotland was crushingly defeated and its king killed. Dacre had commanded the "Border Lancers" at the battle, and their charge had saved Lord Edmund Howard, commander of the English right wing. King James IV himself had been killed, and the Kingdom of Scotland then ceased its involvement in the War of the League of Cambrai. The victory further helped solidify the reputation of Dacre as a soldier. After the battle, Dacre discovered the body of the Scottish king, informed Thomas Howard, Lord Admiral, and took it to Berwick upon Tweed. He later wrote that the Scots, "love me worst [i.e. very much; the most] of any Inglisheman living, by reason that I fande the body of the King of Scotts."[3]

King Henry VIII named him a Knight of the Garter in 1518, alongside William Sandys, 1st Baron Sandys of the Vyne. Dacre died on the borders on 24 October 1525, killed by a fall from his horse, and was buried in his family's mausoleum at Lanercost Priory. By the time of his death, he held about 70,000 acres (280 km²) of land in Cumberland, 30,000 acres (120 km²) in Yorkshire, and 20,000 acres (80 km²) in Northumberland. Much of these lands had been inherited through marriages with the heiresses of the Greystoke, de Multon, and de Vaux families, as well as grants given by both Kings, Henry VII and Henry VIII.

Known as "the Builder Dacre", Thomas Dacre built the gateway of Naworth Castle (the seat of the Dacre family), and placed over it his coat of arms with the Dacre family motto below: Fort en Loialte (Norman-French: "Strong in Loyalty").[4]

Marriage

Circa 1488, Dacre eloped with Elizabeth Greystoke, 6th Baroness Greystoke suo jure (10 July 1471 – 14 August 1516), daughter of Sir Robert de Greystoke and Lady Elizabeth Grey, daughter of Edmund Grey, 1st Earl of Kent and Lady Katherine Percy. Dacre took her at night from Brougham Castle in Westmorland where, as a ward of the King, she was in the custody of Henry Clifford, 10th Baron de Clifford.[4]

Elizabeth was the eldest granddaughter and heiress of Ralph de Greystoke, 5th Baron Greystoke. She had only recently succeeded her grandfather in the barony, when by their marriage, Dacre became the jure uxoris Baron Greystoke. The extensive lands held by the Greystokes passed to the Dacre family through this marriage. These included Greystoke Castle and the barony of Greystoke, Morpeth Castle and the barony of Morpeth, along with the lost manor of Henderskelf, which is now the site of Castle Howard.[4]

Thomas and Elizabeth had eight children:[5]

Mabel Dacre (c. 1490–1533), married Henry Scrope, 7th Baron Scrope of Bolton.[5] They were parents of John Scrope, 8th Baron Scrope of Bolton and grandparents of Henry Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Bolton. The 9th Baron is better known because he was governor of Carlisle in the time of Queen Elizabeth I of England, and as such, took charge of Mary, Queen of Scots, when she crossed the border in 1568. He took her to Bolton Castle, where she remained there till January 1569.
Elizabeth Dacre (1495-1538), married Sir Thomas Musgrave, Marshall of Berwick. Their son was William Musgrave, MP.[5]
William Dacre, 3rd Baron Dacre (29 April 1500 – 18 November 1563),[5] married Lady Elizabeth Talbot, a daughter of George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury and Anne Hastings, by whom he had issue.
Anne Dacre (c. 1501 – 21 April 1548), married Christopher Conyers, 2nd Baron Conyers.[5] They were the parents of John Conyers, 3rd Baron Conyers.
Mary Dacre (c.1502 – 29 March 1538), married her sister-in-law's brother, Francis Talbot, 5th Earl of Shrewsbury.[5] They were the parents of George Talbot, 6th Earl of Shrewsbury.
Hon. Humphrey Dacre,[5] married Isabel Martindale, daughter and co-heiress of James Martindale of Newton, Allerdale, Cumberland.[6]
Jane Dacre, wife of Lord Tailboys.[5]

Legacy

His illegitimate son Thomas Dacre, nicknamed "the Bastard", successfully led a few hundred English bordermen against part of the invading force of James V of Scotland on 12 November 1542. His success paved the way for the Scottish defeat at Battle of Solway Moss (24 November 1542). This Thomas was rewarded with land grants and from him starts a secondary line of "Dacres of Lanercost".

Ancestry[edit]
[show]Ancestors of Thomas Dacre, 2nd Baron Dacre
See also[edit]
Naworth Castle, ancestral home of the Dacre family
References[edit]
Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta ancestry, Genealogical Publishing Com, 2005. pg 253.
Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd Edition, 2011.
Jump up ^ Mackie, R. L., King James IV. Oliver & Boyd (1958), p.269: Letters & Papers Henry VIII, vol.1 (1920), no. 2193
^ Jump up to: a b c "Naworth Castle". Bell's Weekly Messenger. 16 July 1855. Retrieved 16 November 2017 – via British Newspaper Archive. (Subscription required (help)).
^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd Edition, 2011. pg 18.
Jump up ^ Hutchinson, History of. Cumberland Volume II page 289
Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta ancestry, Genealogical Publishing Com, 2005. pg 643.
Jump up ^ Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta ancestry, Genealogical Publishing Com, 2005. pg 298.

end of biography

Family/Spouse: Lady Elizabeth Greystoke, 6th Baroness Greystoke. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Thomas Strangeways. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Thomas Harrington, Knight. Thomas (son of Baron William Harington, Knight and Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Harington) was born in ~ 1402; died on 30 Dec 1460. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: George FitzHugh. George was born in ~1487; died on 28 Jan 1513. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: Sir Thomas Neville. Thomas (son of Sir George Neville, Knight, 2nd & 4th Baron Bergavenny and Margaret Fiennes) was born in ~1484 in (Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, Wales); died on 29 May 1542. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

View Ralph's ahnentafetl ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I92721&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9

Family

Ralph Neville, born about 1456, was the only child of John Neville, Baron Neville, younger brother of Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, and Anne Holland, daughter of John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter.[1]

Career

Neville's father was slain fighting for the Lancastrians at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461, and attainted on 4 November of that year. On 6 October 1472 Ralph Neville obtained the reversal of his father's attainder and the restoration of the greater part of his estates, and thereby became Lord Neville (1459 creation).[2]

On 18 April 1475 Neville was created a Knight of the Bath together with the sons of King Edward IV.[3] He was a justice of the peace in Durham.[citation needed] For his 'good services against the rebels', on 23 March 1484 King Richard III granted Neville manors in Somerset and Berkshire and the reversion of lands which had formerly belonged to Margaret, Countess of Richmond.[4] In September 1484 he was a commissioner to keep the truce with Scotland.[5] On 3 November 1484 his uncle, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, died, and Neville succeeded as 3rd Earl of Westmorland and Lord Neville (1295 creation).[6]

After the Yorkist defeat at Bosworth, Westmorland entered into bonds to the new King, Henry VII, of ¹400 and 400 marks, and on 5 December 1485 gave the King the custody and marriage of his eldest son and heir, Ralph Neville (d.1498).[7]

Westmorland held a command in the army sent into Scotland in 1497[8] after James IV supported the pretensions to the crown of Perkin Warbeck.[9]

Death

Westmorland's eldest son died in 1498. Westmorland died at Hornby Castle, Yorkshire, the seat of his son-in-law, Sir William Conyers, on 6 February 1499, allegedly of grief for his son's death, and was buried in the parish church there.[10] His grandson, Ralph Neville, succeeded to the earldom as 4th Earl of Westmorland.

Marriage and issue

Before 20 February 1473 Neville married Isabel, the daughter of Roger Booth, esquire, and niece of Lawrence Booth, Archbishop of York, by whom he had a son and a daughter:[11]

Ralph Neville, Lord Neville (d. 1498). As noted above, on 5 December 1485 his father had granted his marriage to the King. Accordingly, Ralph Neville married firstly, in the presence of King Henry VII and his Queen, Elizabeth of York, Mary Paston (born 19 January 1470), the eldest daughter of William Paston by Anne Beaufort, daughter of Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset. She died of measles at court about Christmas 1489. There were no issue of the marriage. Ralph Neville married secondly, again in the royal presence, Edith Sandys (d. 22 August 1529), sister of William Sandys, 1st Baron Sandys, by whom he had two sons, Ralph Neville, 4th Earl of Westmorland, and a son who died young, as well as a daughter, Isabel, who married firstly, Sir Robert Plumpton, and secondly, Lawrence Kighley, esquire. After Neville's death in 1498, his widow, Edith, married Thomas Darcy, 1st Baron Darcy of Darcy, who was beheaded on Tower Hill 30 June 1537.[12]
Anne Neville, who married firstly William Conyers, 1st Baron Conyers, and secondly, Anthony Saltmarsh.[13]

Footnotes[edit]

Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 251–2.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551; Richardson III 2011, pp. 251–2.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551; Richardson III 2011, p. 253.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 551–2.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551.
Jump up ^ Doyle 1886, p. 632.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 551–2; Richardson III 2011, p. 253.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, p. 551; Richardson III 2011, pp. 251–2.
Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 552–3; Richardson III 2011, p. 253.
Jump up ^ Richardson III 2011, pp. 253–4.
References[edit]
Cokayne, George Edward (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII, Part II. London: St. Catherine Press.
Doyle, James E. (1886). The Official Baronage of England III. London: Longmans, Green.
Pollard, A.J. (2004). Neville, Ralph, second earl of Westmorland (b. in or before 1407, d. 1484). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 30 September 2012.
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966381
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X

Ralph married Isabel Booth before 20 Feb 1472 in (Sawley, Derbyshire, England). Isabel (daughter of Roger Booth and Catherine Hatton) was born about 1456 in Sawley, Derbyshire, England; died on 20 Mar 1483 in (Durham, England); was buried in Brancepeth, Durham, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Joan married Sir William Gascoigne, XI, Knight in 1448-1450 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. William (son of Sir William Gascoigne, I, Knight and Margaret Clarell) was born in 1427- 1430 in Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England; died in 1463-1464 in (Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England); was buried in Harewood, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Elizabeth married Thomas Beckwith(England). Thomas was born in ~1445 in (England); died in 1495 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Other Events and Attributes:

• Residence: London, Middlesex, England

Notes:

John le Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton

John, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton, KG, known in political ballads of his time as "the Cornish Crow" from his badge, a Cornish chough, which he adopted from the crest of his first wife's family; on his Garter stall plate is, beneath the crest of blue feathers, Scrope quartering "argent a saltire engrailed gules" (for Tiptoft);
Vitals

John le SCROPE[1]
Birth: 22 JUL 1435 Bolton, Yorkshire, England[2]
Death: 17 AUG 1498[3]
Burial: Saint Agatha, YKS, England[4]
Titles

1459: 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton
anti.1460: Knt.
1463: Knight of the Garter
Family

m.1 22 Nov 1447 Joan FitzHugh.[5] Issue.[6]
m.2 ante.10 Dec 1471 Elizabeth St John [7] (d. anti.03 Jul 1494)[8]
m.3 after 09 Feb 1490/1 Anne Harling [9] (d.18 Sep 1498)[10]

Occupation

Yorkist
Northampton 1460
injured at Towton 1461
end of 1469: Edward IV did not restore to him the Isle of Man, previously taken from his family by the Lancastrians so he began to raise Richmondshire for the Nevilles (also disappointed of their hopes in the Yorkist victory) but his cousin Warwick fled abroad and he made his peace with the King.
Stood proxy for Edward IV's daughter, Cecily at her betrothal to the heir to the Scottish throne in Edinburgh 1474;
took part in the invasion of France 1475, with 200 mounted archers and 20 men-at-arms, being ordered by the King to refrain from quartering the arms of Man (without prejudice to his claim); went with Earl Rivers on a mission to Rome 1476,
Scottish campaigns up to 1497, when he was at the siege of Norham Castle; although among the peers who had sworn to support his wife's godson the young Edward V,
present at the coronation of Richard III, who made him Gov of the Fleet and Constable of Exeter,
pardoned by Henry VII 1487 for armed support - with cousin Ld Scrope of Masham - of the impostor Lambert Simnel;
Links

Wikipedia: John Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton
www.scroope.net
Sources

? LDS Endowment: 09 MAR 1944 #S4 Jun 20, 2011 by Michael Stephenson. S1211Ancestral File Number. S2 Pedigree Resource File CD 49 Publication: (Salt Lake City, UT: Intellectual Reserve, Inc., 2002). S3: Ancestral File Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day SAINTS Publication: June 1998. S4 hofundssonAnces.ged; 18 February 2011 Bishop Family Tree.ged; Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
? #S4
? #S4
? #S4
? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
? (dispensation), Joan, dau of William, 4th Baron Fitzhugh.
? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
? widow of William Zouche, 5th Baron Zouche; Elizabeth, the sole godmother of Eward V, widow of William, 6th Baron Zouche, and daughter of Sir Oliver St John (see Burke's Peerage, St John of Bletso, B).
? Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Vol IV, page 199i
? widow of (1) Sir William Chamberlain, KG, and (2) Sir Robert Wingfield, MP, Controller of the Household, and dau of Sir Robert Harling, of East Harling, and d 17 Aug 1498, when he was succeeded by his son.

See also:

Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, (2011), Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), volume IV, page 199i
Hope, Sir William Henry St. John. The Stall Plates of the Knights of the Order of the Garter, 1348-1485 (A. Constable and Co., ltd., Westminster, 1901) Plate LXX-LXXI
Note

John Saxbie aka Saxby, married Lora FitzHugh, was shown as a son of Henry (Scrope) le Scrope and Elizabeth (Scrope) le Scrope. Lora's sister, Joan, married John le Scrope. So Saxbie was merged into John le Scrope's profile. Name of Saxbie needs an explanation. (See this page for details of Saxbie-8 prior to the merge. https://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Saxbie-8

end of biography

John Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton, KG (22 July 1437 – 17 August 1498) was an English Yorkist nobleman.

Early life

Born at Bolton Castle, Yorkshire, the eldest son of Henry Scrope, 4th Baron Scrope of Bolton and Elizabeth Scrope, he inherited his title on the death of his father in 1459.[1]

Career

He was invested as a knight before 1460 while serving as a Commissioner of the Peace for York. As a Yorkist sympathiser, he fought for the Earl of Warwick at the Battle of Northampton and was injured at the Battle of Towton. He was also at the Battle of Hexham. He was invested as a Knight of the Garter by Edward IV in 1463. In 1475 he joined the king with 20 men-at-arms and 200 archers to invade France. In 1482 he led the van of the English army under the Earl of Northumberland when invading Scotland.[2]

He served the crown on a variety of important missions and commissions.[3]

In 1485 he supported the Yorkist Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth but was pardoned by the victor Henry VII, possibly at the intercession of the King's mother, who was the half-sister of his second wife Elizabeth. After the accession of Henry VII he then supported the Yorkist pretender Lambert Simnel and in 1487, with Thomas, 6th Baron Scrope of Masham, made an unsuccessful attack on Bootham Bar in York, This time he had to pay a heavy fine and remain within the London area.[4][5] In 1497 he fought against the Scots and assisted in raising the siege of Norham Castle.

On his death in 1498, his title passed to his son and heir, Henry Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Bolton. His daughter, Mary Scrope, married William Conyers, 1st Baron Conyers.[6]

Marriages and issue

John Scrope married, firstly in 1447, Joan FitzHugh, daughter of William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Margery Willoughby. Their son and heir was Henry Scrope.

He married secondly, before 10 December 1471, Elizabeth St John (d. before 3 July 1494), daughter of Sir Oliver St John (d.1437) and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso, maternal grandmother of King Henry VII of England. She was the widow of William Zouche, 5th Baron Zouche (d. 25 December 1462) of Harringworth. In 1470, Elizabeth was godmother to the future King Edward V of England.[7] Her loyalty to the House of York was inevitably suspect since she was the half-sister of Lady Margaret Beaufort, who was the mother of the future King Henry VII.[citation needed] John and Elizabeth were proclaimed loyalists to the House of Lancaster, yet John seemed to stick by the Yorkist side.[citation needed] Their daughter was Mary Scrope, Baroness Conyers.

He married thirdly, after 9 February 1490/1, Anne Harling, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Harling, and widow of Sir Robert Wingfield, MP.[8]

Notes

Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p20816.htm#i208152". The Peerage.[unreliable source]
Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm
Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm
Jump up ^ http://everything2.com/title/Baron+Scrope+of+Bolton
Jump up ^ http://www.palmspringsbum.org/genealogy/getperson.php?personID=I4493&tree=Legends
Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p20816.htm#i208152". The Peerage.[unreliable source]
Jump up ^ Richardson III, p. 477.
Jump up ^ http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/18/34246.htm

References

Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966381.
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709.
Leigh Rayment's Peerage Pages [self-published source][better source needed]

Lundy, Darryl. "thepeerage". The Peerage.[unreliable source]

end of Biography

John married Joan FitzHugh on 22 Nov 1447. Joan (daughter of Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth) was born in (Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Family/Spouse: John Bernard. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Lady Anne Neville (11 June 1456 – 16 March 1485) was an English queen, the daughter of Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (the "Kingmaker"). She became Princess of Wales as the wife of Edward of Westminster and then Queen of England as the wife of King Richard III.

As a member of the powerful House of Neville, she played a critical part in the Wars of the Roses fought between the House of York and House of Lancaster for the English crown. Her father Warwick betrothed her as a girl to Edward, Prince of Wales, the son of Henry VI.[1] The marriage was to seal an alliance to the House of Lancaster and continue the civil war between the two houses of Lancaster and York.[1]

After the death of Edward, the Dowager Princess of Wales married Richard, Duke of Gloucester, brother of Edward IV and of George, Duke of Clarence, the husband of Anne Neville's older sister Isabel. Anne Neville became queen when Richard III ascended the throne in June 1483, following the declaration that Edward IV's children by Elizabeth Woodville were illegitimate. Anne Neville predeceased her husband by five months, dying in March 1485. Her only child was Edward of Middleham, who predeceased her.

Early life

Anne Neville was born at Warwick Castle, the younger daughter of Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, and Anne de Beauchamp. Her father was one of the most powerful noblemen in England and the most important supporter of the House of York. Her grandfather's sister, Cecily Neville, was the wife of Richard, Duke of York, who claimed the crown for the House of York.

Much of Anne Neville's childhood was spent at Middleham Castle, one of her father's properties, where she and her elder sister, Isabel, met two younger sons of the Duke of York: Richard, Duke of Gloucester (the future Richard III) and George, Duke of Clarence. Richard especially attended his knighthood training at Middleham since mid-1461 until at least the spring of 1465,[2] or possibly since 1465 until late 1468.[3] It is possible that even at this early stage, a match between the Earl's daughters and the young dukes was being considered.[4] The Duke of York was killed on 30 December 1460 but, with Warwick's help, his eldest son became King Edward IV in March 1461. In July 1469, Lady Isabel married Clarence, while in July 1470, after the Earl of Warwick's flight to France and change of allegiance, Anne Neville was betrothed to Edward of Westminster, the Lancastrian heir to the throne of England, and married to him by the end of the same year.[1]

Princess of Wales

Middleham Castle came in to the possession of the Neville family in 1270.
The Earl of Warwick had been at odds with Edward IV for some time, resenting the rise in the king's favour of the new queen's family, the Woodvilles. In 1469, the earl tried to put his son-in-law George on the throne, but met resistance from Parliament. After a second rebellion against King Edward failed in early 1470, he was forced to flee to France, where he allied himself with the ousted House of Lancaster in 1470. With King Henry VI imprisoned in the Tower of London, the de facto Lancastrian leader was his consort, Margaret of Anjou, who was suspicious of Warwick's motives. To quell these suspicions, Anne Neville was formally betrothed to the son of Henry VI and Margaret of Anjou, Edward of Westminster, at the Chãateau d'Amboise in France. They were married in Angers Cathedral, probably on 13 December 1470, to make Anne Neville the Princess of Wales.

Warwick restored Henry VI to the throne in October 1470, however Edward IV returned to the country in March 1471 and quickly captured London and the person of Henry VI. The mentally troubled Henry VI was taken by Edward IV as a prisoner to the Battle of Barnet, where Warwick was killed on 14 April 1471. Edward IV then incarcerated Henry VI in the Tower of London. Following the decisive Yorkist victory at the Battle of Tewkesbury on 4 May, Henry was reported to have died of "pure displeasure and melancholy," although "The Great Chronicle of London" reported that Richard, Duke of Gloucester, was responsible for his death. As Constable of England, he probably delivered King Edward's order to kill Henry to the Constable of the Tower.[2]

Margaret of Anjou had returned to England with Anne Neville and Prince Edward in April, bringing additional troops. At the Battle of Tewkesbury, Edward IV crushed this last Lancastrian army. Prince Edward was killed in or shortly after the battle, and Anne Neville was taken prisoner. She was taken first to Coventry and then to the house of her brother-in-law the Duke of Clarence in London, while her mother Anne Beauchamp, Warwick's wife, sought sanctuary in Beaulieu Abbey. When the crisis settled down and the Countess wished to be restored to her estates, Edward IV refused her safe conduct to plead her case; she wrote to Queen Elizabeth and several others to no avail.[5]

Anne, now widowed, became the subject of some dispute between George of Clarence and his brother Richard of Gloucester, who still wanted to marry her. Anne Neville and her sister, the Duchess of Clarence, were heiresses to their parents' vast estates. Clarence, anxious to secure the entire inheritance, treated her as his ward and opposed her getting married, which would strengthen her position to claim a share.

There are various accounts of what happened subsequently, including the story that Clarence hid her in a London cookshop, disguised as a servant, so that his brother would not know where she was. Gloucester is said to have tracked her down and escorted her to sanctuary at the Church of St Martin le Grand.[6] In order to win the final consent of his brother George to the marriage, Richard of Gloucester renounced most of Warwick’s land and property, including the earldoms of Warwick (which the earl had held in his wife’s right) and Salisbury and surrendered to Clarence the office of Great Chamberlain of England.[2]

Duchess of Gloucester

The exact date of the wedding of Anne Neville and Richard, Duke of Gloucester, is not known, although most sources agree that a ceremony took place in the spring of 1472 in the chapel of St Stephen in Westminster Palace.[7][8] The couple made their marital home in the familiar surroundings of Middleham Castle,Yorkshire, after Richard was appointed Governor of the North on the king's behalf. Upon her marriage, Anne was styled Duchess of Gloucester. They had only one child, Edward, born at Middleham allegedly sometime in 1473, but more probably in 1476.[9] Anne's mother, the dowager Countess of Warwick, joined her daughter's household in 1473 after Richard obtained the king's permission to release his mother-in-law from her guarded sanctuary[10]

In 1478, Anne Neville inherited the Lordship of Glamorgan. The title had been held by her father and on his death had passed to Anne's elder sister Isabel Neville. Females could not exercise the Lordship in their own right, so the title immediately transferred to Isabel's husband, the Duke of Clarence. On his death in February 1478, the title passed to Anne and was henceforth exercised by her husband, Richard of Gloucester until his death, when it passed to the new king, Henry VII.[11]

Queen of England

Contemporary illumination (Rous Roll) of Richard III, his queen Anne Neville, and their son Edward, the Prince of Wales.
On 9 April 1483, Edward IV died and Anne's husband Richard was named Lord Protector for his 12-year-old nephew Edward V. But on 25 June 1483, Edward V and his siblings were declared illegitimate and Richard ascended the throne as King Richard III. Anne Neville was crowned alongside her husband on 6 July 1483 by Thomas Bourchier, Archbishop of Canterbury, in the first joint coronation after 175 years. The queen’s train was borne by Margaret, Countess of Richmond, whose son would become Henry VII after defeating Richard at the Battle of Bosworth. Almost the entire peerage of England was present at what was a magnificent spectacle.[12][13] Richard and Anne's son Edward of Middleham was created Prince of Wales in York Minster on 8 September 1483 following their Royal Progress across England.[14]

Anne was on good terms with her mother-in-law Cecily Neville, Duchess of York, with whom she discussed religious works, such as the writings of Mechtilde of Hackeborn.[15]

Edward of Middleham died suddenly in April 1484 at Sheriff Hutton, while his parents were in Nottingham on their way to visit him. Both Richard and Anne were overwhelmed with grief at this news.[16] Anne was particularly heartbroken, and she fell gravely ill only a few months later.


Stained glass depiction of Richard III and Anne Neville in Cardiff Castle
After the death of her son, Anne Neville effectively adopted Edward, Earl of Warwick, the mutual nephew of Richard III and Anne Neville. Richard III made the boy his heir presumptive, probably in deference to Anne Neville's wishes. Edward of Warwick was later described as "simple-minded" in Tudor records, and after Anne Neville died, Richard promptly named another nephew, John de la Pole, Earl of Lincoln, as his heir presumptive.

Death

Anne Neville died on 16 March 1485, probably of tuberculosis, at Westminster. The day she died, there was an eclipse,[17] which some took to be an omen of her husband's fall from heavenly grace. She was buried in Westminster Abbey in an unmarked grave to the right of the High Altar, next to the door to the Confessor's Chapel.[18] Richard III is said to have wept at her funeral. Nevertheless, rumours circulated that Richard III had poisoned her in order to marry his niece Elizabeth of York.[19]

Richard sent Elizabeth away from court to Sheriff Hutton and publicly refuted these rumours on 30 March 1485 during an assembly of Lords he summoned at the Hospital of St. John. Addressing them "in a loud and distinct voice", he "showed his grief and displeasure aforesaid and said it never came into his thought or mind to marry in such manner wise, nor willing nor glad of the death of his queen but as sorry and in heart as heavy as man might be …".[20] There is no reason to doubt that Richard's grief over his wife's death was genuine.[21] Documents later found in the Portuguese royal archives show that after Anne's death, Richard's ambassadors were sent on a formal errand to negotiate a double marriage between Richard and the Portuguese king's sister Joanna, of Lancastrian descent, and Elizabeth of York and Joana's cousin Duke Manuel (the future Manuel I).[22]

There was no memorial to Queen Anne until 1960, when a bronze tablet was erected on a wall near her grave by the Richard III Society.

Died:
probably of tuberculosis

Family/Spouse: Edward of Westminster, Prince of Wales. Edward (son of Henry VI, King of England and Margaret of Anjou, Queen of England) was born on 13 Oct 1453 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England; died on 4 May 1471 in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England; was buried in Tewkesbury Abbey, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England GL20 5RZ. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Anne married Richard III, King of England on SPRING OF 1472 in Westminster Palace, Westminster, London, Middlesex, England. Richard (son of Sir Richard of York, 3rd Duke of York and Lady Cecily Neville, Duchess of York) was born on 2 Oct 1452 in Fotheringay Castle, Northamptonshire, England; died on 22 Aug 1485 in Bosworth Field, Leicestershire, England; was buried on 26 Mar 2015 in Leicester Cathedral, St Martins House, 7 Peacock Ln, Leicester LE1 5DE, United Kingdom. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Elizabeth FitzHugh (1455/65 - before 10 July 1507) was an English noblewoman. She is best known for being the grandmother of Catherine Parr, sixth queen consort to Henry VIII, and her siblings Anne Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, and William Parr, 1st Marquess of Northampton.

Family

Elizabeth was possibly born at the family's ancestral home, Ravensworth Castle in North Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh of Ravensworth.[2] and his wife Lady Alice Neville, daughter of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Alice Montagu, 5th Countess of Salisbury suo jure, only daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland. Her paternal grandparents were William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Margery Willoughby.

Through her grandfather, the Earl of Salisbury, she was a niece of Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (known in history as "Warwick, the Kingmaker"), and grandniece of Cecily Neville, Duchess of York (the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III).

Elizabeth had nine siblings,[3] including Lady Alice FitzHugh and Richard, 6th Baron FitzHugh (c.1456 - 20 Nov 1487) who married Elizabeth Burgh, daughter of Sir Thomas Burgh, 1st Baron Burgh of Gainsborough and his wife Margaret de Ros. Their son, George FitzHugh, inherited the barony but after his death in 1513, the barony fell in abeyance between Elizabeth and her older sister Alice. This abeyance continues today between the two families.[4]
The current co-heirs to the barony are:

Rachel Douglas-Home, 27th Baroness Dacre nâee Brand (b. 1929)
Hon. Tessa Ogilvie Thompson nâee Brand (b. 1934)
Francis Brand, 7th Viscount Hampden (b. 1970)
William Herbert, 18th Earl of Pembroke (b. 1978)

Life

Elizabeth is said to have had an easy-going and pleasure-loving disposition. After her husband Sir William Parr died in 1483, Elizabeth, who was possibly around twenty three at the time, was left with four small children. As a widow, Elizabeth's life revolved around the court. Elizabeth served as lady-in-waiting to Richard III's queen consort, her cousin, Anne Neville. Elizabeth would be second in a four generation span of family that would serve England's queens which started in 1483 with her mother, the redoubtable Alice Neville, Lady FitzHugh. Her granddaughter, Anne Parr would continue the tradition by becoming lady-in-waiting to all six of Henry VIII's wives. Even Anne's sister, Catherine Parr, who later became queen served in the household of the Princess Mary until she caught the eye of King Henry.[5]

After the overthrow of the House of York, Elizabeth made a second marriage with a protâegâe of Margaret Beaufort, Sir Nicholas Vaux (later Baron Vaux), which is reputed to have saved the family fortunes.[5]

Marriages and Issue

She married first William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal, a man maybe twenty eight years her senior. William was a Knight of the Garter who was held high in favour with King Edward IV, who by marriage was a cousin to him. He fought with the Nevilles on the Yorkist side at the Battle of Edgecote Moor. Elizabeth did not give birth to her first child until she was aged about sixteen. Elizabeth and William had the following children:

Anne Parr (d. 1513), who married Sir Thomas Cheney of Irthlingborough. Their daughter Elizabeth, would go on to marry Thomas Vaux, 2nd Baron Vaux of Harrowden, son of Nicholas Vaux, 1st Baron Vaux of Harrowden by his second wife, Anne Green. This Anne was sister of Maud Green, who married Anne's brother Thomas Parr (below), meaning Anne Green was both aunt and mother-in-law to Elizabeth.[5] Thomas Vaux was himself also first married to Anne Parr's half sister (below).
Sir Thomas Parr (c. 1483–1517), who was the eldest son, was knighted and was sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1509; he was master of the wards and comptroller to Henry VIII. He was rich, owing to his succeeding, in 1512, to half the estates of his cousin, Lord FitzHugh, and also to his marriage with Maud Green, daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Green of Boughton and Greens Norton in Northamptonshire. He died on 12 November 1518, and was buried in the church of the Blackfriars in London. His widow died on 1 September 1532, and was buried beside him. Of their children, Catherine Parr, queen consort of Henry VIII, and, William Parr (afterwards Marquess of Northampton) are well known; while a daughter, Anne, married William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke of the tenth creation. The current Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Montgomery, and Earl of Carnarvon are descendants of Anne and William.
William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Horton (c. 1483–1547), the second son, was knighted on 25 October 1513,[6] was sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1518 and 1522 and, after his niece Catherine Parr's promotion to queen consort, he became her chamberlain. On 23 December 1543 he was created Baron Parr of Horton, Northamptonshire. He died on 10 September 1547, and was buried at Horton (for his tomb, see Bridges, Northamptonshire, i. 370). By Mary, daughter of Sir William Salisbury, he left four daughters. His daughter Maud and her husband, Sir Ralph Lane, are ancestors of Albert II of Monaco. The late Princess of Wales, Lady Diana Spencer, was also a descendant of Maud and Mary Parr.
John Parr (d. 8 September 1508), married Constance, daughter of Sir Henry Vere of Addington, Surrey. They had no issue.
After the death of Sir William Parr, Elizabeth married Sir Nicholas Vaux as his first wife.[7] Their issue includes:

Catherine Vaux (abt 1490-c. 1571), married Sir George Throckmorton of Coughton and had issue. Their descendants include the current Queen of the United Kingdom, Elizabeth II, the Duchess of Cornwall, and the late Princess of Wales.
Alice Vaux (d. 1543), married Sir Richard Sapcote c. 1501. They had at least one child, Anne.
Anne Vaux, married Sir Thomas Lestrange (1493–1545) and had issue.

Elizabeth FitzHugh
Lady Parr of Kendal
Spouse(s) William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal
Nicholas Vaux, 1st Baron Vaux of Harrowden
Issue
Anne Parr
Sir Thomas Parr
William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Horton
John Parr
Catherine Vaux
Alice Vaux
Anne Vaux
Noble family FitzHugh (by birth)
Parr (by marriage)
Vaux (by marriage)
Father Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron Fitzhugh of Ravensworth
Mother Lady Alice Neville
Born 1455/65
Died before 10 July 1507[1]

end of biography

Family/Spouse: Sir William Parr, 1st Baron Parr. William (son of Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal and Sir Alice Tunstall) died in 1483. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Lucy Neville was the daughter of John Neville, marquess Montagu (1428-April 14, 1471) and Isabel Ingoldsthorpe (d. May 20, 1476). In about 1473,

She married Sir Thomas FitzWilliam of Aldwark, West Riding, Yorkshire (1448-May 29, 1495) and had Thomas (c.1474-September 9, 1513), Richard, Anthony, John, (c.1488-September 9, 1513), William (c.1490-October 15, 1542), Elizabeth, Edmund, and Margaret.

In 1483, she was coheiress to her brother, George Neville. Her second husband, married after April 27, 1497, was Sir Anthony Browne (1443-November 1506), by whom she had Sir Anthony (1500-1548), Lucy (1501-November 26, 1557), William (1503-1542), Henry (b.1506), and Elizabeth (d.1565).

The date of Lucy’s first husband's death makes it impossible for her to have been the mother of Sir Anthony’s daughter, Anne Browne (d.1510), maid of honor to Elizabeth of York and wife of Charles Brandon.

She may be the "Lady Lucy" to whom a messenger was sent from court in June 1509. She is almost certainly the "Dame Lucy" whose lands provided collateral for a royal loan of ¹200 to her son William in February 1513. She was a legatee in the 1514 will of her sister, Elizabeth Neville, Lady Scrope. In 1530, she was granted the dissolved abbey of Bayham and priory of Calceto and their manors in exchange for her 1/5 share of a annuity of fifty marks. she died at Bagshot, Surrey. In her will, written on August 20, 1531 and proved June 30, 1534, she asks to be buried at Bisham Abbey with her father. Portrait: effigy on FitzWilliam tomb, Tickhill, Yorkshire.

Lucy married Sir Anthony Browne, Knight after 1497 in (England). Anthony was born on 29 Jun 1443 in Betchworth Castle, Brockham, Surrey, England; died on 17 Nov 1506 in Calais, France. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

Notes:

Cecily Bonville, 7th Baroness Harington and 2nd Baroness Bonville (c. 30 June 1460 – 12 May 1529) was an English peer, who was also Marchioness of Dorset by her first marriage to Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset, and Countess of Wiltshire by her second marriage to Henry Stafford, 1st Earl of Wiltshire.

The Bonvilles were loyal supporters of the House of York during the series of dynastic civil wars that were fought for the English throne, known as the Wars of the Roses (1455–1487). When she was less than a year old, Cecily became the wealthiest heiress in England after her male relatives were slain in battle, fighting against the House of Lancaster.

Cecily's life after the death of her first husband in 1501, was marked by an acrimonious dispute with her son and heir, Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset. This was over Cecily's right to remain sole executor of her late husband's estate and to control her own inheritance, both of which Thomas challenged following her second marriage to Henry Stafford; a man many years her junior. Their quarrel required the intervention of King Henry VII and the royal council.

Lady Jane Grey, Lady Catherine Grey and Lady Mary Grey were her great-granddaughters. All three were in the Line of Succession to the English throne. Jane, the eldest, reigned as queen for nine days in July 1553.

Bonville inheritance

Arms of Bonville: Sable, six mullets argent pierced gules [1]
Cecily Bonville was born on or about 30 June 1460[2] at Shute Manor in Shute near Axminster, Devon, England. She was the only child and heiress of William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington of Aldingham and Lady Katherine Neville, a younger sister of military commander Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick known to history as "Warwick the Kingmaker". Her family had acquired the barony of Harington through the marriage of her paternal grandfather, William Bonville, to Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Harington, 5th Baron Harington of Aldingham.[3]

When Cecily was just six months old, both her father, Lord Harington, and grandfather, William Bonville, were executed following the disastrous Battle of Wakefield on 30 December 1460. The Bonvilles, having fought with the Yorkist contingent, were shown no mercy from the victorious troops of the Queen of England, Margaret of Anjou (wife of King Henry VI), who headed the Lancastrian faction, and were thus swiftly decapitated on the battlefield. Cecily's maternal grandfather, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury was also executed after the battle which had been commanded on the Lancastrian side by Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset, while Richard, 3rd Duke of York, had led the Yorkists and was consequently slain in the fighting. Queen Margaret was in Scotland at the time raising support for her cause, so had not been present at Wakefield.[4] The deaths of her father and grandfather made Cecily heir apparent to her great-grandfather, William Bonville, 1st Baron Bonville, thus being one of few female heirs apparent in English history.

In less than two months, the Yorkists suffered another major defeat at the Second Battle of St Albans on 17 February 1461, and the Lancastrian army's commander Margaret of Anjou, in an act of vengeance, personally ordered the execution of Cecily's great-grandfather, Baron Bonville the next day.[5] These executions left Cecily Bonville, the wealthiest heiress in England,[6][7] having inherited numerous estates in the West Country,[8] as well as manors in Lancashire, Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, and Cumberland.[9] She succeeded to the title of suo jure 7th Baroness Harington of Aldingham, on 30 December 1460,[10] and the suo jure title of 2nd Baroness Bonville, on 18 February 1461.[11]

Stepfather

Her mother remarried shortly before 6 February 1462. Cecily's stepfather was William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings, one of the most powerful men in England, serving as Lord Chamberlain and a personal advisor to her first cousin once removed,[n 1] King Edward IV, who by that time sat upon the English throne, having been proclaimed king in London on 4 March 1461. Edward had strengthened his claim with the resounding Yorkist victory on 29 March at the Battle of Towton where he as overall commander of the Yorkist army had overwhelmingly defeated the Lancastrians who suffered heavy losses including the deaths of two of their commanders Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and Sir Andrew Trollope.[12]

In addition to her own dowry, Katherine brought the wardship of Cecily to her new husband.[13]

By her mother's marriage to Lord Hastings, Cecily would acquire three surviving half-brothers, Edward Hastings, 2nd Baron Hastings (26 November 1466 – 8 November 1506), who married Mary Hungerford, Baroness Botreaux, by whom he had issue, Richard Hastings (born 1468), William Hastings who married Jane Sheffield; and a half-sister, Anne Hastings who married George Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbury, by whom she had issue.

First marriage

Cecily was considered as a possible marriage candidate for William, the eldest son and heir of the Earl of Pembroke, who approached her influential uncle, the Earl of Warwick with his proposal in about 1468. Warwick turned his offer down as he considered the Earl's son to have been lacking in sufficient noble birth and prestige to marry a member of his family. About six years later, another spouse was found for Cecily; however, Warwick, who by then was dead (he was slain at the Battle of Barnet in 1471 by the forces of King Edward having two years earlier switched his loyalties to the Lancastrians), had had nothing to do with the bridegroom that was chosen for her.[14]

She married Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset on 18 July 1474, about two and a half weeks after her fourteenth birthday. He was the eldest son of King Edward's queen consort, Elizabeth Woodville by her first husband, Sir John Grey of Groby, a Lancastrian knight who had been killed in combat at the Second Battle of St. Albans, the site of Cecily's great-grandfather's execution. It was Thomas's second marriage. His first wife, whom he had married in October 1466, was Anne Holland, the only daughter and heiress of Henry Holland, 3rd Duke of Exeter and Anne of York. Anne had died childless sometime between 26 August 1467 and 6 June 1474.[15] Cecily's marriage had been proposed and arranged by Queen Elizabeth Woodville, who, with assistance from King Edward, persuaded Cecily's stepfather and legal guardian Baron Hastings to agree to the marriage, despite the latter's dislike of Thomas and her mother Lady Hastings's opposition to the match.[16][17] The Queen had that same year bought Cecily's wardship from Hastings to facilitate the marriage.[18] The marriage accord stipulated that were Thomas to die prior to the consummation of the marriage, Cecily would then marry his younger brother Sir Richard Grey.[19][n 2] This accord was confirmed by an Act of Parliament.[19] The marriage had cost Elizabeth Woodville the sum of ¹2,500. She in turn, held on to Cecily's inheritance until the latter turned 16 years old.[20] Cecily Bonville and Thomas Grey shared a common ancestor in the person of Reginald Grey, 3rd Baron Grey de Ruthyn, who married twice; firstly to Margaret de Ros, and secondly to Joan de Astley. At the time of Cecily's marriage to Thomas, the latter held the title of Earl of Huntingdon; he resigned this peerage a year later in 1475, when he was created Marquess of Dorset. Being that women were not permitted to sit in Parliament, Thomas sat in Cecily's place as Baron Harington and Bonville.

Cecily's husband, a notorious womaniser, shared the same mistress, Jane Shore with his stepfather King Edward.[17][21] When the King died in April 1483, Jane then became the mistress of Cecily's stepfather Baron Hastings.[22] This new situation only deepened the sour relations between Hastings and Thomas.[17] Together with his mother Thomas attempted to seize power immediately following the King's death as the new king Edward V was a minor of 12. Thomas had stolen part of the royal treasure from the Tower of London, dividing it between his mother and uncle Sir Edward Woodville who used his portion to equip a fleet of ships at Thomas's instigation; ostensibly to patrol the English coasts against French pirates but in fact it was a Woodville fleet to be used against their enemies within England.[23] Jane Shore was instrumental in Hastings' defection from the side of King Edward's youngest brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester who had been made Lord Protector of the realm by the will of Edward IV. In this position of authority Richard had gathered a force of friends, local gentry and retainers, headed south in an armed cavalcade from his Yorkshire stronghold of Middleham Castle to take into protective custody and separate the young king from the Woodvilles, putting a prompt end to their ambitions and long dominion at court. Jane persuaded Hastings to join the Woodville family in a conspiracy aimed at removing the Lord Protector, and when Richard was apprised of Hastings' treachery, he ordered his immediate execution on 13 June 1483 at the Tower of London. Hastings was not attainted, however, and Cecily's mother was placed under Richard's protection.[24]

Thomas's maternal uncle Anthony Woodville, Earl Rivers, and his younger full brother Richard Grey were both executed on 25 June 1483 by the orders of the former Lord Protector King Richard III, who had three days earlier claimed the crown of England for himself. Richard's claim was supported by an Act of Parliament known as Titulus Regius which declared Thomas's half-brother the uncrowned King Edward V and his siblings illegitimate. Although Thomas and Cecily attended Richard's coronation, later that year, Thomas joined the rebellion of Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham against the king. When this revolt failed and Buckingham subsequently executed, he left Cecily behind in England and escaped to Brittany where he became an adherent of Henry Tudor, who would ascend the English throne as Henry VII following his success at the Battle of Bosworth on 22 August 1485. During the time Thomas remained abroad in the service of Henry Tudor, King Richard ensured that Cecily and the other rebels' wives were not molested nor their personal property rights tampered with.[25] King Richard would be slain at Bosworth by the Lancastrian forces of Henry ushering in the Tudor dynasty. Thomas however had played no part in Henry Tudor's invasion of England or the subsequent battle having been confined in Paris as security for the repayment of a French loan to Henry. In 1484 Thomas had switched his allegiance back to King Richard after learning his mother had come to terms with him. He had been on his way home to England to make his peace with Richard when he was intercepted at Compiáegne by Henry Tudor's emissaries and compelled to remain in France.[26]

Notwithstanding her Yorkist family background and her husband's desertion of the Tudor cause in support of King Richard, she and Thomas (since returned to England) were both guests at King Henry VII's's coronation; the following month, the new king lifted the attainder which had been placed on Thomas in January 1484 by Richard III for his participation in the Duke of Buckingham's unsuccessful rebellion.[27] The Dorsets also attended the wedding of Henry and Elizabeth of York in January 1486. Elizabeth was Thomas' eldest uterine half-sister by his mother's second marriage to King Edward. When she was crowned Queen consort in November 1487, Cecily and Thomas were present inside Westminster Abbey to witness the ceremony. Cecily had been honoured the preceding year on the occasion of Prince Arthur's baptism when she was chosen to carry the boy's train while her mother-in-law, the dowager queen, stood as the Prince's sponsor. The ceremony had taken place at Winchester Cathedral.[28]

Thomas and Cecily together had a total of fourteen children, eleven of whom survived to adulthood. Her eldest son, Thomas's birth was noted in a letter from John Paston II to John Paston III in June 1477: Tydyngys, butt that yisterdaye my lady Marqueys off Dorset whyche is my Lady Hastyngys dowtre, hadd chylde a sone.[29]

Issue

Lady Jane Grey
was the great-granddaughter of Cecily Bonville and her first husband Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset
Thomas Grey, 2nd Marquess of Dorset (22 June 1477 – 22 June 1530), married Margaret Wotton, by whom he had issue, including Henry Grey, 1st Duke of Suffolk who in his turn married Lady Frances Brandon, the daughter of Mary Tudor, Queen of France. Henry Grey and Frances Brandon were the parents of Lady Jane Grey, Lady Catherine Grey, and Lady Mary Grey.
Leonard Grey, 1st Viscount Grane (c.1478 – 28 July 1541) Lord Deputy of Ireland, married Eleanor Sutton. He was attainted and executed at the Tower of London for High Treason by the orders of King Henry VIII.
Lady Dorothy Anne Grey (1480–1552), married firstly Robert Willoughby, 2nd Baron Willoughby de Broke, by whom she had issue, and secondly, William Blount, 4th Baron Mountjoy, by whom she had issue.
Lady Mary Grey (1491 – 22 February 1538), married 15 December 1503 Walter Devereux, 1st Viscount Hereford, by whom she had three sons, including Sir Richard Devereaux, who was the grandfather of Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, and Penelope Devereux.
Lady Elizabeth Grey (c.1497 – after 1548), Maid of Honour to Mary Tudor, Queen of France and the latter's successor, Queen Claude of France; married in about 1522 Gerald FitzGerald, 9th Earl of Kildare, by whom she had issue, including Lady Elizabeth FitzGerald, also known as "The Fair Geraldine", and Gerald FitzGerald, 11th Earl of Kildare.
Lady Cecily Grey (died 1554), married John Sutton, 3rd Baron Dudley, by whom she had issue.
Lord Edward Grey, married Anne Jerningham.
Lady Eleanor Grey, married John Arundell (1474–1545), by whom she had issue.
Lady Margaret Grey, married Richard Wake, Esq.
Lord Anthony Grey, died young.
Lady Bridget Grey, died young.
Lord George Grey, entered clerical orders; nothing further is known about him.
Lord Richard Grey, married Florence Pudney.
Lord John Grey, died young.
Later years[edit]

The "Dorset Aisle"

The Church of Ottery St Mary, where Cecily added a splendid fan vaulted aisle known as the "Dorset Aisle"
On an unknown date sometime in the 1490s, Cecily added a magnificent fan vaulted aisle, which she had personally designed, to the Church of Ottery St Mary in Devon. This north aisle is therefore known as the "Dorset Aisle". As Cecily had been present at the inauguration of the St George's Chapel at Windsor Castle in 1476, she was inspired by its construction to later design the north aisle at Ottery St Mary in a similar style.[30] Her coat-of-arms, a figure of St. Cecilia, and carved heraldic devices and badges are displayed throughout the aisle representing her own lineage as well as that of her two spouses. She had also made several additions to other churches that were situated within the realm of her vast West Country holdings; however, none were executed as splendidly, and with such meticulous attention to detail as the Dorset Aisle.

Upon the death of Thomas Grey in September 1501, Cecily's eldest son Thomas inherited his title and some of his estates, however Cecily kept the greater portion of his lands and properties. Cecily was also named as one of her mother's executors in the latter's will, which was written shortly before her death in 1504.[31]

Dispute with her son

She married a second time in 1503 on her Feast Day of 22 November, Henry Stafford, 1st Earl of Wiltshire; however, this marriage did not produce any children. As the marriage had required a papal dispensation and the King's licence, Stafford paid Henry VII the sum of ¹2,000 for the necessary permission to marry Cecily, who at 43 years old was 19 years older than her spouse. Her son Thomas, the 2nd Marquess of Dorset vehemently disapproved of the match, as it is alleged he feared she would use her inheritance to "endow her new husband at his own expense".[32] His fears did have some foundation as Cecily gave Stafford a life estate in holdings valued at ¹1,000 per year and even vowed to leave him the remainder of her capital should Thomas happen to predecease her.[33] This provoked Thomas to challenge Cecily's right to continue as his father's sole executor, resulting in an acrimonious dispute that necessitated the intervention of King Henry VII and his council to stop it from escalating even further.[34] The settlement the King decreed allowed Cecily to manage her late husband's estate until she had paid off his debts, but prevented her from claiming her dowry until she had transferred the remainder of her son's inheritance to him.[34] King Henry's arbitrary decision also severely limited her control over her own inheritance: she was required to bequeath all of it to Thomas upon her death; until then, Cecily was permitted to grant lands worth up to 1,000 marks per annum for a certain number of years.[34] Historian Barbara Jean Harris stated that the Crown's oppressive decree greatly restricted Cecily's personal rights as an heiress in favour of those of her eldest son and the tradition of primogeniture.[34] Nearly two decades later, she and her son quarrelled again; on this occasion it was about their mutual duties towards Thomas's seven surviving siblings. Cardinal Thomas Wolsey arbitrated on behalf of King Henry VIII and ordered both Cecily and Thomas to contribute to the dowries of her four living daughters: the ladies Dorothy, Mary, Elizabeth, and Cecily. She was also forced to create individual annuities drawn from her own funds for her three younger sons.[35] In 1527 she gave her daughter Elizabeth an additional dowry of ¹1000 although her marriage to the Earl of Kildare had gone against the wishes of both Cecily and her first husband. She added the following explanation for the gift of money despite having had earlier misgivings: "Forasmuch as the said marriage is honourable and I and all her friends have cause to be content with the same".[36] Cecily is recorded as having made her last will on 6 March 1528,[37] signing her name as Cecill Marquess of Dorset, Lady Haryngton and Bonvyll, late wife of Thomas Marquess of Dorset.[38]

Death and legacy

Presumed, partially damaged effigy of Cecily Bonville on her tomb in the Church of St. Mary the Virgin, Astley, Warwickshire

Cecily died during an outbreak of the sweating sickness on 12 May 1529 at Shacklewell, in Hackney, although she is buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Mary the Virgin, Astley, Warwickshire, where her effigy (which has been damaged), can be seen alongside those of Sir Edward Grey and Elizabeth Talbot. Cecily is on the far left of the group wearing a pedimental head-dress, a high-cut kirtle, cote-hardie, and mantle, at the corners of which are two small dogs. She was not quite sixty-nine years old at the time of her death. Her second husband had died six years earlier, deeply in debt; these debts, Cecily had been legally obliged to repay.[39] In her will, Cecily had expressed her wish to be buried with her first husband, and had made the necessary provisions for the construction of a "goodly tomb".[40] She also requested for a thousand masses to be said for her soul "in as convenient haste as may be".[41]

Cecily Bonville had many notable descendants, including Lady Jane Grey, Lady Catherine Grey, Elizabeth FitzGerald, Countess of Lincoln, Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, Elizabeth Vernon, Frances Howard, Countess of Somerset, Sir Winston Churchill, as well as those who are living today which include Prince William, Duke of Cambridge and Sarah, Duchess of York.

One of Cecily Bonville's West Country estates, Sock Denny Manor in Somerset was farmed for ¹22 in 1527-28, and again, ten years after her death, in 1539-40, .[42]

In February 1537, her daughter Cecily Sutton wrote to Henry VIII's chief minister, Thomas Cromwell, complaining of the poverty in which she and her husband were forced to live.[43] There is also an extant letter which Cecily Bonville herself had written to Cromwell.

*

Buried:
Collegiate Church of St. Mary the Virgin

Cecily married Sir Thomas Grey, KG, 1st Earl of Huntingdon on 5 Sep 1474. Thomas (son of Sir John Grey, 1st Baron Grey of Groby and Elizabeth Lucy Wydeville, Queen of England) was born in 1455 in Groby, Leicestershire, England; died on 20 Sep 1501 in London, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]